An Act to provide for the care and protection of, and the
provision of services to, children and young persons; and for other
purposes.
Chapter 1 Preliminary
1 Name of Act
This Act is the Children and
Young Persons (Care and Protection) Act
1998.
2 Commencement
This Act commences on a day or days to be appointed by
proclamation.
3 Definitions
In this Act:Aboriginal—see section
5.
authorised
carer—see section 137.
authorised
officer has the same meaning as it has in the Law Enforcement (Powers and Responsibilities) Act
2002.
care
application—see section 60.
care
order—see section 60.
care plan means a
plan to meet the needs of a child or young person:
(a) that is developed through agreement with the parents of the child
or young person, or
(b) that represents a set of proposals for consideration by the
Children’s Court.
Note. A care plan is not enforceable except to the extent to which
aspects of it are endorsed by an order of the Children’s
Court.
care
proceedings—see section 60.
care
responsibility means the authority to exercise the functions
specified in section 157.
child, except in
Chapter 13, means a person who is under the age of 16 years.
Children’s
Court means the Children’s Court of New South Wales
constituted by the Children’s Court
Act 1987.
Children’s
Court Clinic means the Children’s Court Clinic referred to in
section 15B of the Children’s Court
Act 1987.
Children’s
Guardian means the Children’s Guardian appointed under section
178.
contract breach
notice—see section 38E.
Department means
the Department of Community Services.
designated
agency—see section 139.
direct
legal representative—see section 99A (1).
Director-General means the
person for the time being holding office or acting as the Director-General of
the Department.
employer’s
authority means an employer’s authority that has been granted
by the Minister under Schedule 2 and that is in force.
high level
identification information, in relation to a child or young person
who is in the care responsibility of the Director-General (whether under a
temporary care arrangement or otherwise) or who is in out-of-home care, means
the following:
(a) the surnames of the authorised carer of the child or young person
and of any other person living in the household of the authorised
carer,
(b) the street address and locality of the authorised carer of the
child or young person,
(c) the landline telephone number of the authorised carer of the child
or young person,
(d) details of the employment or activities of the authorised carer of
the child or young person that would be sufficient to identify the authorised
carer,
(e) the name of the school that the child or young person is
attending,
(f) any other type of information prescribed by the
regulations.
independent legal
representative—see section 99A (2).
legal
representative means an Australian legal
practitioner.
non-court
proceedings means any aspect of care proceedings that is not
conducted before the Children’s Court and includes, but is not limited
to, the following:
(a) any counselling,
(b) any dispute resolution conference under section
65,
(c) any alternative dispute resolution
process.
out-of-home
care—see section 135.
parent of a child or
young person means a person having parental responsibility for the child or
young person.
parent
responsibility contract—see section 38A.
parental
responsibility, in relation to a child or young person, means all
the duties, powers, responsibilities and authority which, by law, parents have
in relation to their children.
permanency
plan means a plan that makes provision with respect to permanency
planning.
permanency plan
involving restoration—see section 84.
permanency
planning—see section 78A.
permanent
placement means a long-term placement following the removal of a
child or young person from the care of a parent or parents pursuant to this
Act which provides a safe, nurturing and secure environment for the child or
young person and which may be achieved by:
(a) restoration to the care of a parent or parents,
or
(b) placement with a member or members of the same kinship group as
the child or young person, or
(c) long-term placement with an authorised carer,
or
(d) placement under an order for sole parental responsibility under
section 149, or
(e) placement under a parenting order under the Family Law Act 1975 of the Commonwealth,
or
(f) adoption.
primary
care-giver, in relation to a child or young person, means each
person who is primarily responsible for the care and control, including the
day-to-day care and control, of the child or young person (whether or not that
person is the person with parental responsibility or care responsibility for
the child or young person).
Registrar means
the following:
(a) a Children’s Registrar within the meaning of the Children’s Court Act
1987,
(b) a Registrar of the Children’s Court referred to in section
11 of that Act,
(c) any authorised justice within the meaning of the Bail Act
1978.
report means a
report made under section 24, 25 or 27.
rules means rules
made under the Children’s Court Act
1987.
Torres Strait
Islander—see section 5.
young person
means a person who is aged 16 years or above but who is under the age of 18
years.
4 Children and young persons to whom this Act
applies
The functions conferred or imposed by this Act and the regulations
may be exercised in respect of children and young persons:(a) who ordinarily live in New South Wales, or
(b) who do not ordinarily live in New South Wales, but who are present
in New South Wales, or
(c) who are subject to an event or circumstances occurring in New
South Wales that gives or give rise to a report.
5 Meaning of “Aboriginal” and “Torres
Strait Islander”
(1) In this Act:Aboriginal has the same meaning
as Aboriginal person has in the Aboriginal
Land Rights Act 1983.
Aboriginal child or
young person means a child or young person descended from an
Aboriginal and includes a child or young person who is the subject of a
determination under subsection (2).
Torres
Strait Islander means a person who:
(a) is descended from a Torres Strait Islander,
and
(b) identifies as a Torres Strait Islander, and
(c) is accepted as a Torres Strait Islander by a Torres Strait
Islander community.
Torres Strait
Islander child or young person means a child or young person
descended from a Torres Strait Islander and includes a child or young person
who is the subject of a determination under subsection
(3).
(2) Despite the definition of Aboriginal person in the
Aboriginal Land Rights Act
1983, the Children’s Court may determine that a child or
young person is an Aboriginal for the purposes of this Act if the
Children’s Court is satisfied that the child or young person is of
Aboriginal descent.
(3) Despite the definition of Torres Strait
Islander in subsection (1), the Children’s Court may determine
that a child or young person is a Torres Strait Islander for the purposes of
this Act if the Children’s Court is satisfied that the child or young
person is of Torres Strait Islander descent.
6 Notes
Notes and diagrams included in this Act are explanatory notes and
do not form part of this Act.
Chapter 2 Objects, principles and responsibilities
Part 1 Objects and principles
7 What is the role of the objects and principles of this
Act?
The provisions of this Chapter are intended to give guidance and
direction in the administration of this Act. They do not create, or confer on
any person, any right or entitlement enforceable at
law.
8 What are the objects of this Act?
The objects of this Act are to provide:(a) that children and young persons receive such care and protection
as is necessary for their safety, welfare and well-being, having regard to the
capacity of their parents or other persons responsible for them,
and
(b) that all institutions, services and facilities responsible for the
care and protection of children and young persons provide an environment for
them that is free of violence and exploitation and provide services that
foster their health, developmental needs, spirituality, self-respect and
dignity, and
(c) that appropriate assistance is rendered to parents and other
persons responsible for children and young persons in the performance of their
child-rearing responsibilities in order to promote a safe and nurturing
environment.
9 Principles for administration of Act
(1) This Act is to be administered under the principle that, in any
action or decision concerning a particular child or young person, the safety,
welfare and well-being of the child or young person are
paramount.
(2) Subject to subsection (1), the other principles to be applied in
the administration of this Act are as follows:(a) Wherever a child or young person is able to form his or her own
views on a matter concerning his or her safety, welfare and well-being, he or
she must be given an opportunity to express those views freely and those views
are to be given due weight in accordance with the developmental capacity of
the child or young person and the circumstances.
(b) In all actions and decisions made under this Act (whether by legal
or administrative process) that significantly affect a child or young person,
account must be taken of the culture, disability, language, religion and
sexuality of the child or young person and, if relevant, those with parental
responsibility for the child or young person.
(c) In deciding what action it is necessary to take (whether by legal
or administrative process) in order to protect a child or young person from
harm, the course to be followed must be the least intrusive intervention in
the life of the child or young person and his or her family that is consistent
with the paramount concern to protect the child or young person from harm and
promote the child’s or young person’s
development.
(d) If a child or young person is temporarily or permanently deprived
of his or her family environment, or cannot be allowed to remain in that
environment in his or her own best interests, the child or young person is
entitled to special protection and assistance from the State, and his or her
name, identity, language, cultural and religious ties should, as far as
possible, be preserved.
(e) If a child or young person is placed in out-of-home care,
arrangements should be made, in a timely manner, to ensure the provision of a
safe, nurturing, stable and secure environment, recognising the child’s
or young person’s circumstances and that, the younger the age of the
child, the greater the need for early decisions to be made in relation to a
permanent placement.
(f) If a child or young person is placed in out-of-home care, the
child or young person is entitled to a safe, nurturing, stable and secure
environment. Unless it is contrary to his or her best interests, and taking
into account the wishes of the child or young person, this will include the
retention by the child or young person of relationships with people
significant to the child or young person, including birth or adoptive parents,
siblings, extended family, peers, family friends and
community.
10 The principle of participation
(1) To ensure that a child or young person is able to participate in
decisions made under or pursuant to this Act that have a significant impact on
his or her life, the Director-General is responsible for providing the child
or young person with the following:(a) adequate information, in a manner and language that he or she can
understand, concerning the decisions to be made, the reasons for the
Department’s intervention, the ways in which the child or young person
can participate in decision-making and any relevant complaint
mechanisms,
(b) the opportunity to express his or her views freely, according to
his or her abilities,
(c) any assistance that is necessary for the child or young person to
express those views,
(d) information as to how his or her views will be recorded and taken
into account,
(e) information about the outcome of any decision concerning the child
or young person and a full explanation of the reasons for the
decision,
(f) an opportunity to respond to a decision made under this Act
concerning the child or young person.
(2) In the application of this principle, due regard must be had to
the age and developmental capacity of the child or young
person.
(3) Decisions that are likely to have a significant impact on the life
of a child or young person include, but are not limited to, the
following:(a) plans for emergency or ongoing care, including
placement,
(b) the development of care plans concerning the child or young
person,
(c) Children’s Court applications concerning the child or young
person,
(d) reviews of care plans concerning the child or young
person,
(e) provision of counselling or treatment
services,
(f) contact with family or others connected with the child or young
person.
Part 2 Aboriginal and Torres Strait Islander
principles
11 Aboriginal and Torres Strait Islander
self-determination
(1) It is a principle to be applied in the administration of this Act
that Aboriginal and Torres Strait Islander people are to participate in the
care and protection of their children and young persons with as much
self-determination as is possible.
(2) To assist in the implementation of the principle in subsection
(1), the Minister may negotiate and agree with Aboriginal and Torres Strait
Islander people to the implementation of programs and strategies that promote
self-determination.
12 Aboriginal and Torres Strait Islander participation in
decision-making
Aboriginal and Torres Strait Islander families, kinship groups,
representative organisations and communities are to be given the opportunity,
by means approved by the Minister, to participate in decisions made concerning
the placement of their children and young persons and in other significant
decisions made under this Act that concern their children and young
persons.
13 Aboriginal and Torres Strait Islander Child and Young
Person Placement Principles
(1) The general order for placement
Subject to the objects in section 8 and the principles in section
9, an Aboriginal or Torres Strait Islander child or young person who needs to
be placed in statutory out-of-home care is to be placed with:(a) a member of the child’s or young person’s extended
family or kinship group, as recognised by the Aboriginal or Torres Strait
Islander community to which the child or young person belongs,
or
(b) if it is not practicable for the child or young person to be
placed in accordance with paragraph (a) or it would not be in the best
interests of the child or young person to be so placed—a member of the
Aboriginal or Torres Strait Islander community to which the child or young
person belongs, or
(c) if it is not practicable for the child or young person to be
placed in accordance with paragraph (a) or (b) or it would not be in the best
interests of the child or young person to be so placed—a member of some
other Aboriginal or Torres Strait Islander family residing in the vicinity of
the child’s or young person’s usual place of residence,
or
(d) if it is not practicable for the child or young person to be
placed in accordance with paragraph (a), (b) or (c) or it would be detrimental
to the safety, welfare and well-being of the child or young person to be so
placed—a suitable person approved by the Director-General after
consultation with:(i) members of the child’s or young person’s extended
family or kinship group, as recognised by the Aboriginal or Torres Strait
Islander community to which the child or young person belongs,
and
(ii) such Aboriginal or Torres Strait Islander organisations as are
appropriate to the child or young person.
(2) Relevance of self-identification and expressed wishes of
child or young person
In determining where a child or young person is to be placed,
account is to be taken of whether the child or young person identifies as an
Aboriginal or Torres Strait Islander and the expressed wishes of the child or
young person.
(3) Child or young person with parents from different
Aboriginal or Torres Strait Islander communities
If a child or young person has parents from different Aboriginal
or Torres Strait Islander communities, the order for placement established by
paragraphs (a), (b), (c) and (d) of subsection (1) applies, but the choice of
a member or person referred to in those paragraphs is to be made so that the
best interests of the child or young person will be served having regard to
the principles of this Act.
(4) Child or young person with one Aboriginal or Torres
Strait Islander parent and one non-Aboriginal and Torres Strait Islander
parent
If a child or young person has one Aboriginal or Torres Strait
Islander parent and one non-Aboriginal and Torres Strait Islander parent, the
child or young person may be placed with the person with whom the best
interests of the child or young person will be served having regard to the
principles of this Act.
(5) If a child or young person to whom subsection (4) applies:(a) is placed with a person who is not within an Aboriginal or Torres
Strait Islander family or community, arrangements must be made to ensure that
the child or young person has the opportunity for continuing contact with his
or her Aboriginal or Torres Strait Islander family, community and culture,
or
(b) is placed with a person who is within an Aboriginal or Torres
Strait Islander family or community, arrangements must be made to ensure that
the child or young person has the opportunity for continuing contact with his
or her non-Aboriginal and Torres Strait Islander family, community and
culture.
(6) Placement of child or young person in care of person who
is not an Aboriginal or Torres Strait Islander
The following principles are to determine the choice of a carer if
an Aboriginal or Torres Strait Islander child or young person is placed with a
carer who is not an Aboriginal or Torres Strait Islander:(a) Subject to the best interests of the child or young person, a
fundamental objective is to be the reunion of the child or young person with
his or her family or Aboriginal or Torres Strait Islander
community.
(b) Continuing contact must be ensured between the child or young
person and his or her Aboriginal or Torres Strait Islander family, community
and culture.
These principles are subject to subsection
(2).
(7) Exceptions: emergency placements and placements of short
duration
Subsection (1) does not apply to:(a) an emergency placement made to protect a child or young person
from serious risk of immediate harm, or
(b) a placement for a duration of less than 2
weeks.
(8) Where an emergency placement is made to protect an Aboriginal or
Torres Strait Islander child or young person from serious risk of immediate
harm, the Director-General must consult with the appropriate Aboriginal or
Torres Strait Islander community as soon as practicable after the safety of
the child or young person has been secured.
Note. In the course of any consultation under this Part, the
Director-General must have regard to the right of Aboriginal or Torres Strait
Islander children and young persons and their families to
confidentiality.
14 Records relating to Aboriginals and Torres Strait
Islanders
(1) All records made within the Department relating to the placement
in statutory or supported out-of-home care of Aboriginal and Torres Strait
Islander children and young persons are to be kept
permanently.
(2) If an Aboriginal or Torres Strait Islander child or young person
has been placed in statutory or supported out-of-home care:(a) the child or young person, and
(b) a birth or adoptive parent of the child or young person,
and
(c) a person authorised in writing by the child, young person or
parent,
is entitled to have access, in accordance with the regulations, to all
records kept by the Department that relate to the
placement.
(3) (Repealed)
(4) Subsection (2) does not confer a right or entitlement to
information that is subject to Chapter 8 of the Adoption Act
2000.
(5) The regulations may make provision for or with respect to the
keeping of and access to records to which this section
applies.
Part 3 Roles of the Minister and Director-General
15 General role of the Minister
The Minister is to promote a partnership approach between the
government, non-government agencies, families, corporations, business agencies
and the community in taking responsibility for and dealing with children and
young persons who are in need of care and protection under this
Act.
16 General role of the Director-General
(1) Principal role
The Director-General is to provide services and promote the
development, adoption and evaluation of policies and procedures that accord
with the objects and principles of this Act.Note. This role may include:• providing assistance to children and young
persons
• involving children and young persons and their families in
processes that affect them and making services and information available to
them
• consistent with the care and protection of children and young
persons, promoting the raising of children and young persons within
families
• supporting communities involved in the care and protection of
children and young persons
• regularly reviewing action
• implementing procedures to assess the suitability of people having
contact with children and young persons
• undertaking or encouraging research, education or
training.
(2) Interagency procedures and protocols
The Director-General is to promote the development of procedures
and protocols with government departments and agencies and the community
sector that promote the care and protection of children and young persons and
to ensure that these procedures and protocols are implemented and regularly
reviewed.
(3) The objects of the procedures and protocols referred to in
subsection (2) are:(a) to promote the development of co-ordinated strategies for the care
and protection of children and young persons and for the provision of support
services directed towards strengthening and supporting families,
and
(b) to co-ordinate the provision of services for assisting young
persons leaving statutory out-of-home care.
17 Director-General’s request for services from other
agencies
In deciding what action should be taken to promote and safeguard
the safety, welfare and well-being of a child or young person, the
Director-General may request a government department or agency, or a
non-government agency in receipt of government funding, to provide services to
the child or young person or to his or her family.
18 Obligation to co-operate
(1) The government department or agency, or the non-government agency,
must use its best endeavours to comply with a request made to it under section
17 if it is consistent with its own responsibilities and does not unduly
prejudice the discharge of its functions.
(2) Subsection (1) does not, in the case of a non-government agency in
receipt of government funding, limit any obligation imposed on the agency in
accordance with the agreement under which it receives that
funding.
19 Interagency co-operation and exchange of
information
The provisions of this Part do not limit the operation of Chapter
16A or section 248.
Chapter 3 Requests for assistance and reports
Part 1 Requests for assistance
20 Request for assistance by child or young person
A child or young person may seek assistance from the
Director-General.
21 Request for assistance by parent of child or young person
or by funded non-government agency
(1) A parent of a child or young person may seek assistance from the
Director-General in order to obtain services that will enable the child or
young person to remain in, or return to, the care of his or her
family.
(2) Without limiting subsection (1), a non-government agency in
receipt of government funding may, on behalf of a child or young person in
respect of whom the agency provides services in accordance with the agreement
under which it receives that funding, seek assistance from the
Director-General in order to obtain other services for the child or young
person.
Note. Under section 113, a parent, child or young person, or any other
person may also ask the Director-General for assistance:(a) if there is a serious or persistent conflict between the parents
and the child or young person of such a nature that the safety, welfare or
well-being of the child or young person is in jeopardy, or
(b) if the parents are unable to provide adequate supervision for the
child or young person to such an extent that the safety, welfare or well-being
of the child or young person is in jeopardy.
Requests for assistance in these circumstances are dealt with in
accordance with Part 1 of Chapter 7.
22 Director-General’s response to requests for
assistance
(1) If a person or non-government agency seeks assistance from the
Director-General under this Part (whether or not a child or young person is
suspected of being in need of care and protection), the Director-General
must:(a) provide whatever advice or material assistance, or make such
referral, as the Director-General considers necessary, or
(b) take whatever other action the Director-General considers
necessary,
to safeguard or promote the safety, welfare and well-being of the child
or young person.
(2) Subsection (1) does not, however, require the Director-General to
take any action other than assessing the request for
assistance.
Note. The Director-General, in responding to a request for assistance,
can provide services or arrange for other government departments and agencies,
or community organisations, to provide services to assist children, young
persons and their families.The Department may also play a role in referring people to
services provided under Commonwealth legislation, such as Family Court
counselling and access to maintenance entitlements or other
benefits.
Part 2 Reports
23 Child or young person at risk of significant
harm
(1) For the purposes of this Part and Part 3, a child or young person
is at risk of
significant harm if current concerns exist for the safety, welfare
or well-being of the child or young person because of the presence, to a
significant extent, of any one or more of the following circumstances:(a) the child’s or young person’s basic physical or
psychological needs are not being met or are at risk of not being
met,
(b) the parents or other caregivers have not arranged and are unable
or unwilling to arrange for the child or young person to receive necessary
medical care,
(b1) in the case of a child or young person who is required to attend
school in accordance with the Education Act
1990—the parents or other caregivers have not arranged
and are unable or unwilling to arrange for the child or young person to
receive an education in accordance with that Act,
(c) the child or young person has been, or is at risk of being,
physically or sexually abused or ill-treated,
(d) the child or young person is living in a household where there
have been incidents of domestic violence and, as a consequence, the child or
young person is at risk of serious physical or psychological
harm,
(e) a parent or other caregiver has behaved in such a way towards the
child or young person that the child or young person has suffered or is at
risk of suffering serious psychological harm,
(f) the child was the subject of a pre-natal report under section 25
and the birth mother of the child did not engage successfully with support
services to eliminate, or minimise to the lowest level reasonably practical,
the risk factors that gave rise to the report.
Note. Physical or sexual abuse may include an assault and can exist
despite the fact that consent has been given.
(2) Any such circumstances may relate to a single act or omission or
to a series of acts or omissions.Note. See also sections 154 (2) (a) and 156A (3) for other circumstances
in which a child or young person is taken to be at risk of significant
harm.
24 Report concerning child or young person at risk of
significant harm
A person who has reasonable grounds to suspect that a child or
young person is, or that a class of children or young persons are, at risk of
significant harm may make a report to the
Director-General.
25 Pre-natal reports
A person who has reasonable grounds to suspect, before the birth
of a child, that the child may be at risk of significant harm after his or her
birth may make a report to the Director-General.Note. The intentions of this section are:(a) to allow assistance and support to be provided to the expectant
mother to reduce the likelihood that her child, when born, will need to be
placed in out-of-home care, and
(b) to provide early information that a child who is not yet born may
be at risk of significant harm subsequent to his or her birth,
and
(c) in conjunction with section 23 (f) and section 27, to provide for
mandatory reporting if there are reasonable grounds to believe that the child
is at risk of significant harm subsequent to his or her
birth.
26 Anonymity
A report under section 24 or 25 may be made
anonymously.
27 Mandatory reporting
(1) This section applies to:(a) a person who, in the course of his or her professional work or
other paid employment delivers health care, welfare, education,
children’s services, residential services, or law enforcement, wholly or
partly, to children, and
(b) a person who holds a management position in an organisation the
duties of which include direct responsibility for, or direct supervision of,
the provision of health care, welfare, education, children’s services,
residential services, or law enforcement, wholly or partly, to
children.
(2) If:(a) a person to whom this section applies has reasonable grounds to
suspect that a child is at risk of significant harm, and
(b) those grounds arise during the course of or from the
person’s work,
it is the duty of the person to report, as soon as practicable, to the
Director-General the name, or a description, of the child and the grounds for
suspecting that the child is at risk of significant
harm.
(3) A person to whom this section applies satisfies his or her
obligations under subsection (2) in relation to two or more children that
constitute a particular class of children if the person reports that class of
children to the Director-General together with:(a) a description that is sufficient to identify all the children who
constitute the class, and
(b) the grounds for suspecting that the children of that class are at
risk of significant harm.
27A Alternative reporting arrangements
(1) In this section:assessment
officer, in relation to a relevant agency, means a person appointed
or designated by the head of the agency as an assessment officer of the agency
for the purposes of an arrangement under this section.
head of a
relevant agency means:
(a) (subject to paragraph (b)) the person who is the chief executive
officer, or who exercises the functions of chief executive officer, of the
agency, or
(b) the person prescribed by the
regulations.
relevant
agency means any of the following:
(a) the NSW Health Service (including the Health Executive Service
referred to in section 121B of the Health
Services Act 1997),
(b) the NSW Police Force,
(c) the Teaching Service,
(d) the Department of Health,
(e) the Department of Education and Training,
(f) the TAFE Commission,
(g) the Department of Human Services,
(h) any other agency or organisation prescribed by the regulations for
the purposes of this section.
(2) The Director-General and the head of a relevant agency may enter
into an arrangement under which a person (the staff member)
who:(a) is employed in or engaged by the relevant agency,
and
(b) is a person to whom section 27 applies,
may, in accordance with the terms of the arrangement, refer to an
assessment officer of the agency any matter that the staff member would
otherwise be required to report to the Director-General under that
section.
(3) If the staff member refers such a matter to an assessment officer
under any such arrangement, the assessment officer is, in accordance with the
assessment guidelines issued by the Director-General for the purposes of this
section, to assess whether the matter should be reported to the
Director-General under section 27.
(4) If, in accordance with the assessment guidelines, the matter is
assessed as a matter that should be reported to the Director-General under
section 27, the assessment officer or the staff member is, as soon as
practicable after the assessment, to report the matter to the Director-General
under that section. Any such requirement applies in relation to the assessment
officer as though the officer was a person to whom section 27
applies.
(5) If, in accordance with the assessment guidelines, the matter is
assessed as a matter that should not be reported to the Director-General under
section 27, the assessment officer or the staff member may, if the officer or
staff member has concerns for the well-being of the child to whom the matter
relates, make such referral or take such action as the officer or staff member
considers necessary or appropriate (or as is reasonably available) to
safeguard or promote the safety, welfare and well-being of the
child.
(6) If a matter is referred to an assessment officer in accordance
with an arrangement under this section, the staff member making the referral
is taken to have satisfied his or her obligations under section 27 in relation
to the matter concerned.
(7) Section 29 applies in relation to a referral that is made to an
assessment officer under this section in the same way as it applies to a
report within the meaning of section 29. For that purpose, a reference in
section 29 to the making of a report includes a reference to the referral of a
matter to an assessment officer in accordance with an arrangement under this
section.
(8) A certificate purporting to be signed by an assessment officer
that a document relating to a child is a referral that has been made to the
assessment officer under this section is admissible in any proceedings and, in
the absence of evidence to the contrary, is proof that the document is such a
referral.
(9) The following provisions apply in relation to the appointment or
designation of assessment officers for the purposes of this section:(a) more than one person may be appointed or designated as an
assessment officer in relation to a relevant agency,
(b) any such appointment or designation may (without limitation) be
made by reference to the holder of a specified position or to a specified
class of persons,
(c) a person may be appointed or designated as an assessment officer
in relation to a relevant agency even though the person is employed in or
engaged by another agency.
(10) The regulations may extend the operation of this section, with
such exclusions and modifications as may be prescribed by the regulations, to
any person (or a class of persons) who is a person (or class of persons) to
whom section 27 applies but who is or are not employed in or engaged by a
relevant agency.
(11) For avoidance of doubt, the head of the NSW Health Service or the
Health Executive Service is, for the purposes of this section, the
Director-General of the Department of Health.
(12) A staff member of a relevant agency may, in accordance with the
terms of an arrangement under this section, refer any of the following matters
to an assessment officer of the agency:(a) a matter relating to a young person that the staff member would
otherwise report to the Director-General under section 24,
(b) a matter relating to an unborn child that the staff member would
otherwise report to the Director-General under section
25.
28 Record of reports and subsequent action
The Director-General must keep a record of:(a) any report made to the Director-General, and
(b) any action taken as a direct consequence of the report that has a
significant effect on the child or young person to whom the report
relates.
29 Protection of persons who make reports or provide certain
information
(1) If, in relation to a child or young person or a class of children
or young persons, a person makes a report in good faith to the
Director-General or to a person who has the power or responsibility to protect
the child or young person or the class of children or young persons:(a) the making of the report does not constitute a breach of
professional etiquette or ethics or a departure from accepted standards of
professional conduct, and
(b) no liability for defamation is incurred because of the report,
and
(c) the making of the report does not constitute a ground for civil
proceedings for malicious prosecution or for conspiracy,
and
(d) the report, or evidence of its contents, is not admissible in any
proceedings other than the following proceedings (and appeals arising from the
following proceedings):(i) care proceedings in the Children’s
Court,
(ii) proceedings in relation to a child or young person under the
Family Law Act 1975 of the
Commonwealth,
(iii) proceedings in relation to a child or young person before the
Supreme Court or the Administrative Decisions Tribunal,
(iv) proceedings before the Victims Compensation Tribunal or the
Guardianship Tribunal,
(v) proceedings under the Coroners
Act 2009, and
(e) a person cannot be compelled in any proceedings to produce the
report or a copy of or extract from it or to disclose or give evidence of any
of its contents, and
(f) the identity of the person who made the report, or information
from which the identity of that person could be deduced, must not be disclosed
by any person or body, except with:(i) the consent of the person who made the report,
or
(ii) the leave of a court or other body before which proceedings
relating to the report are conducted,
and, unless that consent or leave is granted, a party or witness in any
such proceedings must not be asked, and, if asked, cannot be required to
answer, any question that cannot be answered without disclosing the identity
or leading to the identification of that person.
(1A) A certificate purporting to be signed by the Director-General that
a document relating to a child or young person or a class of children or young
persons is a report to which this section applies is admissible in any
proceedings and, in the absence of evidence to the contrary, is proof that the
document is such a report.
(2) A court or other body cannot grant leave under subsection (1) (f)
(ii) unless the court or other body is satisfied that the evidence is of
critical importance in the proceedings and that failure to admit it would
prejudice the proper administration of justice.
(3) A court or other body that grants leave under subsection (1) (f)
(ii):(a) must state the reasons why leave is granted,
and
(b) must ensure that the holder of the report is informed that
evidence as to the identity of the person who made the report, or from which
the identity of that person could be deduced, has been
disclosed.
(3A) The protections given by this section to a person who makes a
report apply to:(a) any person who provided information on the basis of which the
report was made, in good faith, to the person, and
(b) any person who otherwise was in good faith concerned in making
such a report or causing such a report to be made,
in the same way as they apply in respect of the person who actually made
the report.
(4) Subsection (1) (f) does not prevent the disclosure of information
from which the identity of a person may be deduced if the prohibition on the
disclosure of that information would prevent the proper investigation of the
report.
(4A) Subsection (1) (f) also does not prevent the disclosure to a law
enforcement agency of the identity of the person who made the report (the reporter), or
information from which the identity of the reporter could be deduced,
if:(a) the identity of the reporter, or the information, is disclosed in
connection with the investigation of a serious offence or reportable conduct
alleged to have been committed or done against a child or young person,
and
(b) the disclosure is necessary for the purposes of safeguarding or
promoting the safety, welfare and well-being of any child or young person
(whether or not the victim of the alleged offence).
(4B) However, subsection (4A) does not apply unless:(a) a senior officer of the law enforcement agency to which the
disclosure is made has, before the disclosure is made, certified in writing
that obtaining the reporter’s consent would prejudice the investigation
of the serious offence or reportable conduct concerned, or
(b) the person or body that makes the disclosure has, before making
the disclosure, certified in writing that it is impractical to obtain the
consent of the reporter.
(4C) The person or body that discloses to a law enforcement agency the
identity of the reporter, or the information from which the identity of the
reporter could be deduced, is required to notify the reporter of the
disclosure unless:(a) it is not reasonably practicable in the circumstances to do so,
or
(b) the law enforcement agency to which the disclosure is made has
advised the person or body that notifying the reporter would prejudice the
investigation of the serious offence or reportable conduct
concerned.
(5) (Repealed)
(6) In this section:court
includes a court exercising federal jurisdiction.
law
enforcement agency means any of the following:
(a) the NSW Police Force,
(b) the Australian Federal Police,
(c) the police force of another State or
Territory,
(d) a person or body prescribed by the regulations for the purposes of
this definition.
report
includes a report under sections 24, 25, 27, 120, 121 and 122.
reportable
conduct means:
(a) reportable conduct within the meaning of section 33 (1) of the
Commission for Children and Young People
Act 1998, or
(b) conduct occurring elsewhere than in New South Wales that, if
occurring in New South Wales, would be reportable conduct under paragraph
(a).
senior
officer means:
(a) in relation to the NSW Police Force—a commissioned police
officer within the meaning of the Police Act
1990, or
(b) in relation to any other law enforcement agency—a person (or
class of persons) prescribed by the regulations as a senior officer of the
agency.
serious
offence means:
(a) a serious indictable offence within the meaning of the Crimes Act 1900,
or
(b) an offence committed elsewhere than in New South Wales that, if
committed in New South Wales, would be an offence under paragraph
(a).
Note. It is an offence under section 254 for a person to disclose any
information obtained in connection with the administration or execution of
this Act, except in certain circumstances. The maximum penalty is 10 penalty
units (currently $1,100) or imprisonment for up to 12 months, or
both.
29A Person who makes report is not prevented from helping
child or young person
For avoidance of doubt, it is declared that a person who is
permitted or required by this Part to make a report is not prevented, by
reason only of having made that report, from responding to the needs of, or
discharging any other obligations in respect of, the child or young person the
subject of the report in the course of that person’s employment or
otherwise.
Part 3 Investigations and assessment
30 Director-General’s investigations and
assessment
On receipt of a report that a child or young person is suspected
of being at risk of significant harm:(a) the Director-General is to make such investigations and assessment
as the Director-General considers necessary to determine whether the child or
young person is at risk of significant harm, or
(b) the Director-General may decide to take no further action if, on
the basis of the information provided, the Director-General considers that
there is insufficient reason to believe that the child or young person is at
risk of significant harm.
Note. Under section 248, the Director-General may direct certain bodies,
including the NSW Police Force, a government department or agency, a public
authority, a school, a local health district and a hospital to furnish the
Director-General with information concerning the safety, welfare and
well-being of a child or young person.
31 Matters for consideration
In determining how to make investigations and assessment in
accordance with section 30 in the case of a young person, the Director-General
must have regard to any known wish expressed by the young person that he or
she did not want a report to be made, taking into account the age of the young
person and the extent to which the young person, and other children and young
persons, appear to be at risk of significant harm.
32 Initial identification—Aboriginals and Torres Strait
Islanders
If the Director-General has reason to believe that a child or
young person who is the subject of a report may be an Aboriginal or Torres
Strait Islander, the Director-General is to make such inquiries as are
reasonable in the circumstances to determine whether the child or young person
is in fact an Aboriginal or Torres Strait Islander.
33 Investigation if allegation made against staff of
Department
(1) If a report alleges abuse of a child or young person by a person
employed in that part of the Department comprising those members of staff who
are principally involved in the administration of this Act, the
Director-General must arrange for the report to be investigated in accordance
with arrangements made between the Director-General and the
Ombudsman.
(2) A person appointed in accordance with those arrangements may
exercise the functions of the Director-General under this
Chapter.
Note. Sections 25C and 25D of the Ombudsman Act 1974 make provision
with respect to the notification of the Ombudsman by the Director-General of
child abuse by employees of the Department.
Chapter 4 Children and young persons in need of care and
protection
Part 1 Action taken by Director-General
34 Taking of action by Director-General
(1) If the Director-General forms the opinion, on reasonable grounds,
that a child or young person is in need of care and protection, the
Director-General is to take whatever action is necessary to safeguard or
promote the safety, welfare and well-being of the child or young
person.
(2) Without limiting subsection (1), the action that the
Director-General might take in response to a report includes the
following:(a) providing, or arranging for the provision of, support services for
the child or young person and his or her family,
(b) development, in consultation with the parents (jointly or
separately), of a care plan to meet the needs of the child or young person and
his or her family that:(i) does not involve taking the matter before the Children’s
Court, or
(ii) may be registered with the Children’s Court,
or
(iii) is the basis for consent orders made by the Children’s
Court,
(b1) development, in consultation with one or more primary care-givers
for a child or young person, of a parent responsibility contract instead of
taking a matter concerning the child’s or young person’s need for
care and protection before the Children’s Court (except in the event of
a breach of the contract),
(c) ensuring the protection of the child or young person by exercising
the Director-General’s emergency protection powers as referred to in
Part 1 of Chapter 5,
(d) seeking appropriate orders from the Children’s
Court.
Note. In considering what action to take under this section, the
Director-General is to have regard to the grounds under section 71 on which
the Children’s Court may make a care order.
35 Decision against taking action
(1) The Director-General may decide to take no action if the
Director-General considers that proper arrangements exist for the care and
protection of the child or young person and the circumstances that led to the
report have been or are being adequately dealt
with.
(2) If the Director-General decides to take no action, the
Director-General must make a record of the reasons for the
decision.
36 Principles of intervention
(1) In deciding the appropriate response to a report concerning a
child or young person, the Director-General must have regard to the following
principles:(a) The immediate safety, welfare and well-being of the child or young
person, and of other children or young persons in the usual residential
setting of the child or young person, must be given paramount
consideration.
(b) Subject to paragraph (a), any action must be appropriate to the
age of the child or young person, any disability the child, young person or
his or her family members have, and the circumstances, language, religion and
cultural background of the family.
(c) Removal of the child or young person from his or her usual
caregiver may occur only where it is necessary to protect the child or young
person from the risk of serious harm.
(2) The principles in this section are to be applied in priority to
the principles in section 9 in deciding the appropriate response to a report
concerning a child or young person.
Part 2 Use of alternative dispute resolution
37 Alternative dispute resolution
(1) In responding to a report, the Director-General is to consider the
appropriateness of using alternative dispute resolution services that are
designed:(a) to ensure intervention so as to resolve problems at an early
stage, and
(b) to reduce the likelihood that a care application will need to be
made under Chapter 5, and
(c) to reduce the incidence of breakdown in adolescent-parent
relationships, and
(d) if an application for a care order under Chapter 5 is made, to
work towards the making of consent orders that are in the best interests of
the child or young person concerned.
(2) Participation in any such alternative dispute resolution is
voluntary.
(3) To avoid doubt, subsection (2) does not apply to any dispute
resolution conducted by the Children’s Registrar of the Children’s
Court, or ordered by the Children’s Court, under this
Act.
Note. Within this provision, models for counselling and conferencing may
be developed to accommodate the unique requirements of a community (whether
cultural, geographic or language), the complexities of the case, or the nature
and severity of the abuse suffered by the child or young
person.
Part 3 Care plans and parent responsibility
contracts
Division 1 Care plans
38 Development and enforcement of care plans
(1) A care plan, developed by agreement in the course of alternative
dispute resolution, may be registered with the Children’s Court and may
be used as evidence of an attempt to resolve the matter without bringing a
care application in accordance with Part 2 of Chapter 5.Note. Section 38F provides that a care plan or parent responsibility
contract is taken to be registered with the Children’s Court when it is
filed with the registry of the Court without the need for any order or other
further action by the Court.
(2) A care plan that allocates parental responsibility, or aspects of
parental responsibility, to any person other than the parents of the child or
young person, takes effect only if the Children’s Court makes an order
by consent to give effect to the proposed changes in parental
responsibility.
(2A) Any such order may be made by the Children’s Court without
the need for a care application under Part 2 of Chapter 5 and without the need
to be satisfied of the existence of any of the grounds under section 71 if the
Court is satisfied that:(a) the proposed order will not contravene the principles of this Act,
and
(b) the parties to the care plan understand its provisions and have
freely entered into it, and
(c) in the case of a party other than the Director-General, the party
has received independent advice concerning the provisions to which the
proposed order will give effect.
(3) The Children’s Court may make such other orders by consent
for the purpose of giving effect to a care plan (being orders of the same kind
as it could make in a care application that is duly made under Part 2 of
Chapter 5) without the need for a care application under that Part and without
the need to be satisfied of the existence of any of the grounds under section
71 if the Court is satisfied that:(a) the proposed order will not contravene the principles of this Act,
and
(b) the parties to the care plan understand its provisions and have
freely entered into it, and
(c) in the case of a party other than the Director-General, the party
has received independent advice concerning the provisions to which the
proposed order will give effect.
Division 2 Parent responsibility contracts
38A Parent responsibility contracts
(1) A parent
responsibility contract is an agreement between the Director-General
and one or more primary care-givers for a child or young person that contains
provisions aimed at improving the parenting skills of the primary care-givers
and encouraging them to accept greater responsibility for the child or young
person.
(2) A parent responsibility contract must:(a) be in writing, and
(b) be signed by the Director-General and each primary care-giver who
is to be a party to the contract, and
(c) be in the form (if any) prescribed by the regulations,
and
(d) be registered with the Children’s Court,
and
(e) specify the period (not exceeding 6 months) during which the
contract will be in force, commencing on the date on which the agreement is
registered with the Children’s Court, and
(f) specify the circumstances in which a breach of a term of the
contract by a primary care-giver will authorise the Director-General to file a
contract breach notice with the Children’s
Court.
(3) No more than one parent responsibility contract may be entered
into within any period of 12 months between the Director-General and any of
the same primary care-givers for a child or young
person.
(4) Before entering into a parent responsibility contract, the
Director-General must give the other proposed parties to the contract a
reasonable opportunity to obtain independent advice concerning the provisions
of the contract.
(5) Without limiting subsection (1), a parent responsibility contract
may make provision for or with respect to any or all of the following:(a) attendance of a primary care-giver for treatment for alcohol, drug
or other substance abuse during the term of the contract,
(b) attendance of a primary care-giver for
counselling,
(c) requirements relating to alcohol or drug testing that a primary
care-giver must undergo during the term of the contract,
(d) permitting information about the contract (including compliance
with the contract) to be shared between persons and agencies involved in the
implementation of the provisions of the contract,
(e) participation in courses aimed at improving the parenting skills
of the primary care-givers (including, for example, courses relating to
behavioural management and financial management),
(f) monitoring of compliance with the terms of the
contract.
(6) However, a parent responsibility contract may not make provision
for or with respect to any of the following:(a) the allocation of parental responsibility for a child or young
person,
(b) the placement of a child or young person in out-of-home
care.
Note. Care plans may make provision for the allocation of parental
responsibility.
(7) Any term of a parent responsibility contract that makes provision
for or with respect to a matter referred to in subsection (6) has no
effect.
(8) A parent responsibility contract takes effect only if (and when)
it is registered with the Children’s Court.Note. Section 38F provides that a care plan or parent responsibility
contract is taken to be registered with the Children’s Court when it is
filed with the registry of the Court without the need for any order or other
further action by the Court.
(9) The Director-General is to cause a copy of the parent
responsibility contract to be given to each other party to the contract as
soon as is reasonably practicable after it is registered with the
Children’s Court.
(10) A parent responsibility contract remains in force for the period
specified in the contract, unless sooner
terminated.
38B Amendment of parent responsibility contracts
(1) The Director-General may, with the agreement of the other parties
to a parent responsibility contract, vary any of the terms of the contract
(but not so as to increase the period during which the contract is to be in
force).
(2) A varied parent responsibility contract has effect only if (and
when) a copy of the contract that includes the variations made to it is
registered with the Children’s Court.
(3) A registered varied parent responsibility contract has effect as
such only from the date it is registered until the end of the period
originally specified in the contract for its
duration.
38C Termination of parent responsibility contracts
(1) The Director-General may terminate a parent responsibility
contract before the expiry of the period specified in the contract for its
duration (the contract
period) by:(a) filing a contract breach notice with the Children’s Court,
or
(b) causing a notice terminating the contract (a termination
notice) to be served on each other party to the
contract.
(2) The Director-General may cause a termination notice to be served
on each other party to the contract for any reason and at any time during the
contract period.
(3) If a parent responsibility contract is terminated by service of a
termination notice, the Director-General is to cause the registry of the
Children’s Court to be notified of the termination of the contract as
soon as is reasonably practicable after its
termination.
38D Effect of parent responsibility contract
(1) A parent responsibility contract may be used as evidence of an
attempt to resolve a matter concerning a child’s or young person’s
need for care and protection without bringing a care application in accordance
with Part 2 of Chapter 5.
(2) A refusal by a primary care-giver for a child or young person to
enter into a parent responsibility contract may also be used as evidence of an
attempt to resolve a matter concerning the child’s or young
person’s need for care and protection without bringing a care
application in accordance with Part 2 of Chapter 5.
(3) Except to the extent that this Division or any other provision of
this Act provides otherwise:(a) a parent responsibility contract does not create a legally
enforceable agreement, and
(b) any failure to comply with the terms of such a contract (or any
thing done or omitted to be done in connection with the negotiation of, or
entry into, the contract) does not give rise to civil liability of any
kind.
38E Contract breach notices
(1) The Director-General may file a contract breach
notice with the Children’s Court in relation to a parent
responsibility contract if:(a) a primary care-giver for a child or young person who is a party to
the contract has breached a term of the contract, and
(b) the contract authorises the Director-General to file a contract
breach notice with the Children’s Court for breaches of the kind
committed by the primary care-giver.
(2) A contract breach notice must state the following matters:(a) the name of the primary care-giver for a child or young person who
is alleged to have breached the parent responsibility
contract,
(b) each provision of the parent responsibility contract that the
primary care-giver is alleged to have breached,
(c) the manner in which the primary care-giver is alleged to have
breached the provision,
(d) the care orders that the Director-General will seek from the
Children’s Court in respect of the child or young person
concerned,
(e) such other matters as may be prescribed by the
regulations.
(3) The Director-General is to cause a copy of a contract breach
notice filed with the Children’s Court (along with a copy of the parent
responsibility contract) to be served on each of the following persons as soon
as is reasonably practicable after filing the notice:(a) each primary care-giver who is a party to the parent
responsibility contract,
(b) the child or young person for whom the party breaching the
contract is a primary care-giver.
(4) In any care application that is made by the Director-General duly
filing a contract breach notice with the Children’s Court it is to be
presumed (unless the presumption is rebutted by a party to the proceedings
other than the Director-General) that the child or young person in respect of
whom the application is made is in need of care and protection.Note. The filing of a contract breach notice with the Children’s
Court operates as a care application by the Director-General. See section 61A
(1).
(5) A reference in this Act to the Director-General duly filing a
contract breach notice is a reference to the Director-General filing the
notice in accordance with the provisions of this
section.
Division 3 Registration of care plans and parent
responsibility contracts
38F When registration occurs
A care plan or parent responsibility contract is taken to be
registered with the Children’s Court when it is filed with the registry
of the Court without the need for any order or other further action by the
Court.
38G Registration does not make care plans and parent
responsibility contracts court documents
(1) The registration of a care plan or a parent responsibility
contract with the Children’s Court does not make the plan or contract a
document of the Court.
(2) Accordingly, a party to a registered care plan or registered
parent responsibility contract does not require the leave or other consent of
the Children’s Court to provide a copy of the plan or contract to any
other person or to use the plan or contract in any proceedings in another
court or tribunal.
Part 4 Miscellaneous
39–41 (Repealed)
42 Sexually abusive behaviour by certain children and young
persons
(1) If the Director-General is aware that a child who is not less than
10 years of age but less than 14 years of age has exhibited sexually abusive
behaviour, the Director-General must inform a police officer of all relevant
circumstances before making a decision whether or not to apply for a care
order under Chapter 5.
(2) The Director-General is not required to inform a police officer in
compliance with this section if information of all relevant circumstances has
been made to a police officer by another person.
Chapter 5 Children’s Court proceedings
Part 1 Emergency protection and assessment
Division 1 Emergency removal
43 Removal of children and young persons without
warrant
(1) If the Director-General or a police officer is satisfied, on
reasonable grounds:(a) that a child or young person is at immediate risk of serious harm,
and
(b) that the making of an apprehended violence order would not be
sufficient to protect the child or young person from that
risk,
the Director-General or police officer may (without the need for any
authority other than that conferred by this subsection) remove the child or
young person from the place of risk in accordance with this
section.
(2) If the Director-General or a police officer suspects a person is a
child and suspects on reasonable grounds:(a) that the person is in need of care and protection,
and
(b) that the person is not subject to the supervision or control of a
responsible adult, and
(c) that the person is living in or habitually frequenting a public
place,
the Director-General or police officer may (without the need for any
authority other than that conferred by this subsection) remove the person from
any public place.
(3) If the Director-General or a police officer suspects a person is a
child or young person and suspects on reasonable grounds:(a) that the person is in need of care and protection,
and
(b) that the person:(i) is or has recently been on any premises where prostitution or acts
of child prostitution take place or where persons are used for the production
of child abuse material, or
(ii) is or has recently been participating in an act of child
prostitution in any place or is being or has recently been used for the
production of child abuse material in any place,
the Director-General or police officer may (without the need for any
authority other than that conferred by this subsection) remove the person from
the premises or place or any such adjacent place.
(4) For the purposes of this section, the Director-General or a police
officer may (without the need for any authority other than that conferred by
this subsection):(a) enter any premises or place in which the Director-General or
police officer suspects the child or young person (or the person suspected on
reasonable grounds of being a child or young person) may be,
and
(b) enter the premises or place (and any adjacent place, if the
Director-General or police officer suspects on reasonable grounds that the
person, having just left the premises or place, is in the adjacent place),
and
(c) search for the person in the premises or place and in any such
adjacent place.
(5) Until a person removed under this section is placed in the care
responsibility of the Director-General, the person must be kept separately
from any persons who are detained for committing offences, who are on remand
or who are subject to an order under section 33 (1) (g) of the Children (Criminal Proceedings) Act
1987.
(6) A person authorised to exercise powers by a subsection of this
section may exercise any or all of the powers, as appropriate in the
circumstances.
(7) In this section:act of child
prostitution has the same meaning as in section 91C of the Crimes Act 1900.
child abuse
material has the same meaning as it has in Division 15A of Part 3 of
the Crimes Act
1900.
place means any place,
whether or not a public place, and whether or not on
premises.
Note. Part 3 of Chapter 15 (Removal of persons and entry of premises and
places) confers various ancillary powers on persons who exercise functions
under this section.
44 Director-General may assume care responsibility of child
or young person in hospital or other premises
(1) If the Director-General:(a) suspects on reasonable grounds that a child or young person is at
risk of serious harm, and
(b) is satisfied that it is not in the best interests of the child or
young person that the child or young person be removed from the premises in
which he or she is currently located,
the Director-General may, instead of removing the child or young person
from the premises under a power of removal conferred by or under this Act,
assume the care responsibility of the child or young person by means of an
order in writing, signed by the Director-General and served on the person
(whether or not a parent of the child or young person) who appears to the
Director-General to be in charge of the premises.
(2) An order under this section does not cease to have effect merely
because the child or young person to whom it relates is transferred to
different premises.
45 Application to Children’s Court for care
order
(1) If a child or young person is removed from premises or a place
under a power of removal conferred by or under this Act or the care
responsibility of a child or young person is assumed by an order under section
44, the Director-General must make a care application in the Children’s
Court for one or more of the following care orders in respect of the child or
young person:(a) an emergency care and protection order,
(b) an assessment order (within the meaning of Division 6 of this
Part),
(c) any other care order.
(1A) The care application must be made within 3 working days after the
day (the relevant
day) on which the removal or assumption of care responsibility
occurs. If this would permit the care application to be made more than 5 days
after the relevant day, the application must instead be made no later than on
the fifth day after the relevant day or (if the fifth day is not a working
day) no later than the first working day after that fifth day. A working day is any
day that is not a Saturday, Sunday or public
holiday.
(2) On the hearing of the application, the Director-General must
explain to the Children’s Court why the removal of the child or young
person without a warrant was considered to be
necessary.
(3) Despite subsection (1), the Director-General is not required to
apply for any order of the Children’s Court if the Director-General
considers that no order is necessary, but the Director-General must explain to
the Children’s Court at the first available opportunity why no care
application was made.
(4) Sections 61, 64, 67, 68, 70 and 90A apply to an application for an
emergency care and protection order. The other provisions of Part 2 do not
apply to such an order.
Note. This section holds the Director-General accountable for the
serious decision to remove a child or young person from his or her family
suddenly.If the Children’s Court considers that the removal of the
child or young person was not warranted in terms of the Act, or was conducted
in an inappropriate manner, adverse comment could be made in court or other
steps taken to draw the matter to the attention of the Minister. However, the
making of an order should not be refused, or the child or young person
discharged from the care responsibility of the Director-General, only because
of the inappropriate manner of the removal. The paramount issue for the
Children’s Court is the safety of the child or young person and not the
procedural failures of those with the statutory responsibility for the
protection of children and young persons.
In the case of removal pursuant to a warrant issued by an
authorised officer under section 233, the authorised officer who issues the
warrant should first consider whether the child or young person could be
adequately protected if an apprehended violence order were sought which might
provide for the removal of the alleged perpetrator. The matter should be
brought before the Children’s Court at the first available opportunity
and an emergency care and protection order sought if further protection is
necessary.
Division 2 Emergency care and protection orders
46 Emergency care and protection orders
(1) The Children’s Court may make an order for the emergency
care and protection of a child or young person if it is satisfied that the
child or young person is at risk of serious harm.
(2) The order, while in force, places the child or young person in the
care responsibility of the Director-General or the person specified in the
order.
(3) The order has effect for a maximum period of 14 days, unless the
order is extended in accordance with subsection
(4).
(4) An order under this section may, while the order remains in force,
be extended once only for a further maximum period of 14
days.
(5) If an application is made for the extension of an order under this
section before the order expires, the order remains in force until the
Children’s Court makes a final determination on the application, even if
that occurs after the original expiry date.
47 (Repealed)
Division 3 Other removal authorised by the Children’s
Court
48 Removal of child or young person pursuant to order of
Children’s Court
On the making of a care application in respect of a child or young
person:(a) the Children’s Court may make an order for the removal of
the child or young person from any one or more premises or places specified or
described in the order, and
(b) the Director-General or a police officer may, pursuant to the
order, enter any premises or place so specified or described, search the
premises or place for the presence of the child or young person and remove the
child or young person from the premises or place.
Division 4 Who has care responsibility?
49 Care of child or young person pending care
proceedings
(1) If a child or young person is removed from the care of his or her
parent or parents under this Part or a warrant issued under section
233:(a) the child or young person is to be kept at a place approved by the
Minister for the purposes of this section, and
(b) the Director-General has the care responsibility for the child or
young person.
(2) The Children’s Court may, by order, vest the care
responsibility in a designated agency.
(3) The Director-General or designated agency having the care
responsibility for the child or young person may delegate that responsibility
to a relative of the child or young person, an authorised carer or a person
approved by the Children’s Guardian.
(4) Despite subsection (3), the Director-General may delegate the care
responsibility for the child or young person on an interim basis to a person
other than a person specified in subsection (3) but must use his or her best
endeavours to delegate that responsibility to a person so specified as soon as
is reasonably practicable.
(5) The exercise of the care responsibility by a person referred to in
subsection (3) or (4) is subject to any direction given to the person by the
Director-General or the designated agency that made the
delegation.
50 Discharge of child or young person from
Director-General’s care responsibility
(1) The Director-General may, at any time, discharge a child or young
person from the Director-General’s care responsibility with or without
any undertakings being given by the child or young person or by a parent of
the child or young person.
(2) An undertaking, if given, is to be in writing and signed by the
person giving it.
(3) In determining whether or not to exercise the power under
subsection (1), the Director-General is to have regard to the
following:(a) any views expressed by the child or young person as to whether he
or she wishes that power to be exercised,
(b) any views expressed by the child or young person as to whether he
or she intends to return to the care and protection of a
parent,
(c) whether the exercise by the Director-General of that power is
likely to protect the safety, welfare and well-being of the child or young
person,
(d) whether the failure by the Director-General to exercise that power
is likely to endanger the safety, welfare and well-being of any other
person.
(4) If the Director-General discharges the child or young person from
the Director-General’s care responsibility following an order of the
Children’s Court, the Director-General must explain to the
Children’s Court at the next sitting day of the Court why the
Director-General’s care responsibility was no longer
needed.
Division 5 What information must be given following
removal?
Note. Section 234 requires a person who removes a child or young person
from any premises or place under this Act to give certain information to the
person (if any) on the premises or at the place who appears to have the care
responsibility of the child or young person and, in the case of a child who is
of or above the age of 10 years or a young person, to the child or young
person.
51 Duty of Director-General to give information to certain
persons
(1) If a child or young person is in the care responsibility of the
Director-General under this Part or a warrant issued under section 233, the
Director-General:(a) must, as soon as practicable, cause notice of the fact that the
child or young person is in the care responsibility of the Director-General,
and the fact that an application may be made to the Director-General for the
discharge of the child or young person from the care responsibility of the
Director-General and the procedures for making such an application, to be
given to:(i) in the case of a child who is of or above the age of 10 years or a
young person—the child or young person, and
(ii) in the case of a young person—such person as the young
person may nominate, being a person who can reasonably be located,
and
(iii) each parent of the child or young person who can reasonably be
located, and
(b) must, in the case of a child, ensure that the child’s
parents are kept informed of the whereabouts of the child:(i) if the Director-General has no reason to believe that the
disclosure of the child’s whereabouts would be prejudicial to the
safety, welfare, well-being or interests of the child—by disclosing the
whereabouts of the child, or
(ii) if the Director-General has reason to believe that the disclosure
of the child’s whereabouts would be prejudicial to the safety, welfare,
well-being or interests of the child—by disclosing only information
about the whereabouts of the child that is not high level identification
information.
(2) The Children’s Court, on the hearing of any application made
in respect of a child high level identification information about whom has not
been disclosed to a parent of the child, may order that the Director-General
disclose such of the high level identification information about the child to
such of the parents of the child as it may direct.
(3) Failure to comply with any provision of this section does not
invalidate anything done under any other provision of this
Act.
Note. If a child or young person is in the care responsibility of the
Director-General, high level identification information about the child or
young person may be released only on an order of the Children’s Court
under this section (or under section 154, if it is a temporary care
arrangement).
Division 6 Examination and assessment orders
52 Definition of “assessment order”
In this Division:(a) an order made under section 53 is referred to as an assessment
order, and
(b) a reference to assessment includes,
in the case of an order for the physical, psychological, psychiatric or other
medical examination of a child or young person, a reference to such
examination.
53 Making of assessment orders
(1) The Children’s Court may make an order for:(a) the physical, psychological, psychiatric or other medical
examination of a child or young person, or
(b) the assessment of a child or young
person,
or both.
(2) An assessment order authorises a person carrying out the
assessment, or any part of the assessment, to do so in accordance with the
terms of the order.
(3) The carrying out of a medical examination under such an order is
not limited to an examination made only by use of the senses but includes the
taking and analysis of samples and the use of any machine or device that
enables or assists in the examination of a person.
(4) Despite subsections (2) and (3), if a child or young person is of
sufficient understanding to make an informed decision, the child or young
person may refuse to submit to a physical, psychological, psychiatric or other
medical examination or an assessment.
54 Assessment of person’s capacity for parental
responsibility
(1) The Children’s Court may, for the purposes of an assessment
order, appoint a person to assess the capacity of a person with parental
responsibility, or who is seeking parental responsibility, for a child or
young person to carry out that responsibility.
(2) Such an assessment may be carried out only with the consent of the
person whose capacity is to be assessed.
(3) This Division applies to such an assessment in the same way as it
applies to the assessment of a child or young
person.
55 Application for order
(1) An assessment order may be made on the application of:(a) the Director-General, or
(b) if a care application has been made in respect of the child or
young person, a party to the application.
(2) An assessment order may be made whether or not an application has
been made for any other care order, including an emergency care and protection
order, in respect of the child or young person.
56 Matters for consideration in making an assessment
order
(1) In considering whether to make an assessment order, the
Children’s Court is to have regard to the following:(a) whether the proposed assessment is likely to provide relevant
information that is unlikely to be obtained elsewhere,
(b) whether any distress the assessment is likely to cause the child
or young person will be outweighed by the value of the information that might
be obtained,
(c) any distress already caused to the child or young person by any
previous assessment undertaken for the same or another
purpose,
(d) any other matter the Children’s Court considers
relevant.
(2) In making an assessment order, the Children’s Court must
ensure that a child or young person is not subjected to unnecessary
assessment.
57 Information concerning assessment
(1) A child or young person must be informed about the reasons for the
assessment in language and a manner that he or she can understand having
regard to his or her development and the
circumstances.
(2) The parties to an application for an assessment order are to be
given an opportunity to provide the Children’s Court with relevant
information for consideration by the person who is to carry out the
assessment.
58 Provision of assessment reports and other
information
(1) If the Children’s Court makes an assessment order, it is to
appoint the Children’s Court Clinic to prepare and submit the assessment
report concerning the child or young person to it, unless the Children’s
Court Clinic informs the Children’s Court that:(a) it is unable to prepare the assessment report,
or
(b) it is of the opinion that it is more appropriate for the
assessment report to be prepared by another person.
(2) If the Children’s Court Clinic informs the Children’s
Court that it is unable to prepare the assessment report or that it is of the
opinion that it is more appropriate for the assessment report to be prepared
by another person, the Children’s Court is to appoint a person whose
appointment is, so far as possible, to be agreed to by the child or young
person being assessed, the parents or other persons who have parental
responsibility for the child or young person and the
Director-General.
(3) The Children’s Court may, of its own motion, order:(a) the Children’s Court Clinic, or
(b) a person appointed under subsection
(2),
to provide the Court with such other information as may be within the
expertise of the Children’s Court Clinic or the appointed person (as the
case requires) to provide.
(4) The Children’s Court may order the Children’s Court
Clinic to provide any such information regardless of whether an assessment
order has been made in relation to the child or young person
concerned.
(5) Any information provided to the Children’s Court pursuant to
an order under subsection (3) is taken to be a report to the Children’s
Court rather than evidence tendered by a party.
59 Evidentiary status of assessment report
An assessment report submitted to the Children’s Court under
this Division is taken to be a report to the Children’s Court rather
than evidence tendered by a party.
Part 2 Care applications
60 Definitions
In this Act:care
application means an application for a care order.
care order
means an order under this Chapter for or with respect to the care and
protection of a child or young person, and includes a contact order under
section 86.
care
proceedings means proceedings under this
Chapter.
61 Applications for care orders
(1) A care order may be made only on the application of the
Director-General, except as provided by this
Chapter.
(1A) A care application must specify the particular care order sought
and the grounds on which it is sought.
(2) A care application must be accompanied by a written report
specifying such information as may be prescribed for the purposes of this
section by the rules made under the Children’s Court Act
1987.
(2A) However, a written report is not required to accompany a care
application if:(a) the application is for the rescission or variation of a care order
under section 90, or
(b) such a report has previously been provided to the Children’s
Court in relation to the child or young person
concerned.
(3) The order sought may be varied:(a) without the leave of the Children’s Court at any time before
a determination is made under section 72 in relation to the care application
concerned, and
(b) after such a determination is made—only with the leave of
the Children’s Court.
Note. Section 34 requires the Director-General to consider a variety of
alternative means to provide for the safety, welfare and well-being of the
child or young person before commencing proceedings in the Children’s
Court.Section 71 sets out the various grounds that enable the making of
a care order.
61A Applications for care orders by filing contract breach
notices
(1) If the Director-General duly files a contract breach notice with
the Children’s Court, the filing of the notice is an application for the
care orders specified in the notice.
(2) If a care application is made by filing a contract breach notice,
references to a parent in the provisions of this Part relating to the making
and determination of a care application in respect of a child or young person
are to be read as including a reference to a primary care-giver for the child
or young person who is a party to the parent responsibility contract concerned
even if he or she is not a parent of the child or young
person.
(3) Accordingly, the Children’s Court may make the same kinds of
orders in respect of such a primary care-giver for a child or young person as
the Court may make in respect of a parent of the child or young
person.
(4) Sections 63 (Evidence of prior alternative action) and 64
(Notification of care applications) do not apply to a care application that is
made by filing a contract breach notice.
Note. Section 38E (3) requires the Director-General to notify the other
parties to a parent responsibility contract and the children and young persons
for whom they are primary care-givers that a contract breach notice has been
filed with the Children’s Court.
62 Interim and final orders
A care order may be made as an interim order or a final order,
except as provided by this Part.
63 Evidence of prior alternative action
(1) When making a care application, the Director-General must furnish
details to the Children’s Court of:(a) the support and assistance provided for the safety, welfare and
well-being of the child or young person, and
(b) the alternatives to a care order that were considered before the
application was made and the reasons why those alternatives were
rejected.
(2) The Children’s Court must not:(a) dismiss a care application in relation to a child or young person,
or
(b) discharge a child or young person who is in the care
responsibility of the Director-General from that care
responsibility,
by reason only that the Children’s Court is of the opinion that an
appropriate alternative action that could have been taken in relation to the
child or young person was not considered or taken.
(3) Subsection (2) does not prevent the Children’s Court from
adjourning proceedings.
64 Notification of care applications
(1) Persons having parental responsibility
The Director-General is required to make reasonable efforts to
notify the parents of a child or young person of the making of a care
application by the Director-General in relation to the child or young
person.
(2) Children and young persons
The Director-General is required to notify a child or young person
who is the subject of a care application of the making of the
application.
(3) A notification under subsection (2) is to be made in language and
in a manner that the child or young person can understand having regard to his
or her development and the circumstances.
(4) Application for care order
In particular, the Director-General must, as soon as practicable
after a care application is made in relation to a child or young person, cause
a copy of the application, together with copies of all reports, supporting
affidavits and other documentary evidence that accompanied the application, to
be served on the parents of the child or young person who can reasonably be
located, subject to section 64A.
(5) The copy of the care application must be written and arranged in
such a form that there is a reasonable likelihood that its contents will be
understood by the person on whom it is served.
(6) Effect of failure to comply with this section
Failure to comply with the requirements of this section in
relation to a care application does not invalidate the application or any
decision of the Children’s Court on the
application.
(7) Notification not to be given in certain
circumstances
Despite the other provisions of this section, the Children’s
Court may:(a) order the Director-General:(i) not to notify a child or young person of any application,
or
(ii) not to serve a copy of an application or any supporting
documentary evidence on a particular parent of any child or young person,
or
(b) order a parent not to show an application or documents, or any
particular information in the application or documents, to the parent’s
child or young person and not to tell the child or young person about the
application or document or any particular information in
it.
(8) The Children’s Court may make an order under subsection (7)
only if the Children’s Court is of the opinion that:(a) the prejudicial effect of the child’s or young
person’s being unaware of the application or information is outweighed
by the psychological harm that is likely to be caused to the child or young
person if the child or young person is notified or becomes aware of the
application, or
(b) it would otherwise be detrimental to the safety, welfare or
well-being of the child or young person if that child or young person is
notified or becomes aware of the application.
Note. The participation of children and young persons in decisions made
under or pursuant to this Act that have a significant impact on their life as
referred to in section 10 requires information, if appropriate, about a care
application to be provided to the child or young person.
64A Evidence in the form of a recording
(1) In this section, recording means:(a) an audio recording, or
(b) a video recording, or
(c) a video recording accompanied by a separately but
contemporaneously recorded audio recording.
(2) If:(a) any evidence in support of a care application in relation to a
child or young person comprises a recording, and
(b) the Director-General considers it would be inappropriate for the
parents of the child or young person to be given a copy of the
recording,
the Director-General may decline to cause a copy of the recording to be
served on the parents under section 64 (4) and, instead, must serve a notice
on the parents that complies with subsection (3).
(3) The notice must:(a) be in writing, and
(b) specify each recording proposed to be used in evidence,
and
(c) inform the parents that they, and their lawyer, are entitled to
listen to or view the recording at a place nominated by the Director-General
and at a mutually convenient time, and
(d) identify the person responsible for arranging access to each
recording.
(4) The notice must be given to the parents, or their lawyer, at least
14 days before the care application is heard.
(5) The parents, and their lawyer, are entitled to listen to or view
each recording, on one or more occasions, before the care application is
heard.
(6) The Children’s Court may, on application of the parents of a
child or young person the subject of a care application, direct the
Director-General to cause a copy of any recording proposed to be used in
evidence in the care application to be served on the
parents.
65 Dispute resolution conferences
(1) After copies of the care application have been served in
accordance with section 64, a Children’s Registrar of the
Children’s Court is to arrange and conduct a dispute resolution
conference between the parties, unless the Children’s Registrar is of
the opinion that the holding of such a conference should be deferred until a
later time in the proceedings.
(1A) Despite subsection (1), a Children’s Registrar may dispense
with the requirement for a dispute resolution conference between the parties
if:(a) there has been a defended hearing in relation to an application
for an assessment order under section 53, an interim care order under section
69, or a care order under section 70, and the Children’s Registrar
considers that no useful purpose will be served by a dispute resolution
conference, or
(b) the parties consent to dispense with the dispute resolution
conference, or
(c) there are circumstances, identified by the Children’s Court
Rules, in which the requirement for a dispute resolution conference may be
dispensed with.
(2) The purpose of a dispute resolution conference is to provide the
parties with an opportunity to agree on action that should be taken in the
best interests of the child or young person
concerned.
(2A) In conducting a dispute resolution conference, a Children’s
Registrar is to act as a conciliator between the parties. In so doing:(a) the Children’s Registrar should seek to encourage the
parties to agree on action that should be taken in relation to the child or
young person concerned (including the formulation of final or interim orders
that may be made by consent), or
(b) if the parties cannot agree on the action to be taken in relation
to the child or young person, the Children’s Registrar should encourage
the parties:(i) to identify areas of agreement between the parties,
and
(ii) to identify issues in dispute between the parties,
and
(iii) to determine the best way of resolving any issues in dispute,
including by referring the application to independent alternative dispute
resolution, and
(iv) if it is not appropriate to refer the application to independent
alternative dispute resolution, to set a timetable for the hearing of the
application by the Children’s Court.
(3) A party may be legally represented at a dispute resolution
conference.
(4) A power conferred by this Act when exercised by a Children’s
Registrar is taken to have been exercised by the Children’s
Court.
(5) The exercise by a Children’s Registrar of a power conferred
by this Act (including this section) does not prevent the exercise of the
power by the Children’s Court.
65A Referral of matters before the Court to ADR
(1) The Children’s Court may make an order that the parties to a
care application attend an alternative dispute resolution service in relation
to the proceedings before the Court or any aspect of those
proceedings.
(2) The Children’s Court may make an order under this
section:(a) on its own initiative, or
(b) on the application of a party to the
proceedings.
66 Leave to withdraw care application
(1) A care application may be withdrawn by the person who made the
application with the leave of the Children’s
Court.
(2) An application for leave to withdraw the care application must be
accompanied by:(a) a statement that indicates how the issues that caused the
application to be brought have been resolved, or
(b) a care plan that specifies how those issues are proposed to be
addressed.
67 Children’s Court order not limited by terms of care
application
The making of a care application for a particular care order of
the Children’s Court does not prevent the Children’s Court from
making a care order different from, in addition to, or in substitution for,
the order for which the application was made, provided all prerequisites to
the making of the order are satisfied.
68 Leave to file further documentary evidence
(1) A party to proceedings may, with the leave of the Children’s
Court, file further documentary evidence in connection with a care
application.
(2) In particular, if documentary evidence has been filed in
proceedings and the Children’s Court subsequently determines under
section 93 (3) that the rules of evidence, or specified rules of evidence, are
to apply to the proceedings, the party that filed the documentary evidence
may, with the leave of the Children’s Court and for the purpose of
complying with the relevant rules, file further evidence or may withdraw all
or part of the evidence filed and file alternative
evidence.
(3) Before granting leave under this section, the Court must be
satisfied that the grant of leave will not result in undue delay in the matter
being finalised.
(4) Section 64 applies in respect of any further documentary evidence
filed under this section in the same way as it applies to the making of the
care application concerned.
69 Interim care orders
(1) The Children’s Court may make interim care orders in
relation to a child or young person after a care application is made and
before the application is finally determined.
(1A) The Children’s Court may make an interim care order prior to
determining whether the child or young person is in need of care and
protection, if the Court is satisfied that it is appropriate to do
so.
(2) The Director-General, in seeking an interim care order, has the
onus of satisfying the Children’s Court that it is not in the best
interests of the safety, welfare and well-being of the child or young person
that he or she should remain with his or her parents or other persons having
parental responsibility.
Note. Section 49 makes provision for the care of children and young
persons pending care proceedings.
70 Other interim orders
The Children’s Court may make such other care orders as it
considers appropriate for the safety, welfare and well-being of a child or
young person in proceedings before it pending the conclusion of the
proceedings.
70A Consideration of necessity for interim care
order
An interim care order should not be made unless the
Children’s Court has satisfied itself that the making of the order is
necessary, in the interests of the child or young person, and is preferable to
the making of a final order or an order dismissing the
proceedings.Note. Sections 63 and 72 deal with the power of the Children’s
Court to dismiss proceedings and section 94 deals with
adjournments.
71 Grounds for care orders
(1) The Children’s Court may make a care order in relation to a
child or young person if it is satisfied that the child or young person is in
need of care and protection for any reason including, without limitation, any
of the following:(a) there is no parent available to care for the child or young person
as a result of death or incapacity or for any other
reason,
(b) the parents acknowledge that they have serious difficulties in
caring for the child or young person and, as a consequence, the child or young
person is in need of care and protection,
(c) the child or young person has been, or is likely to be, physically
or sexually abused or ill-treated,
(d) subject to subsection (2), the child’s or young
person’s basic physical, psychological or educational needs are not
being met, or are likely not to be met, by his or her parents or primary
care-givers,
(e) the child or young person is suffering or is likely to suffer
serious developmental impairment or serious psychological harm as a
consequence of the domestic environment in which he or she is
living,
(f) in the case of a child who is under the age of 14 years, the child
has exhibited sexually abusive behaviours and an order of the Children’s
Court is necessary to ensure his or her access to, or attendance at, an
appropriate therapeutic service,
(g) the child or young person is subject to a care and protection
order of another State or Territory that is not being complied
with,
(h) section 171 (1) applies in respect of the child or young
person,
(i) in the case where the application for the order is made by filing
a contract breach notice—any presumption arising from the operation of
section 38E (4) that the child or young person is in need of care and
protection has not been rebutted.
(1A) If the Children’s Court makes a care order in relation to a
reason not listed in subsection (1), the Court may only do so if the
Director-General pleads the reason in the care
application.
(2) The Children’s Court cannot conclude that the basic needs of
a child or young person are likely not to be met only because of:(a) a parent’s or primary care-giver’s disability,
or
(b) poverty.
(3) (Repealed)
Note. The Children’s Court cannot make a care order in
circumstances to which section 75 (2) applies.
71A Effect of conduct outside New South Wales
For the purposes of this Act, it does not matter whether the
conduct constituting a reason for the purposes of section 71 occurred wholly
or partly outside the State.
72 Determination as to care and protection
(1) A care order in relation to a child or young person may be made
only if the Children’s Court is satisfied that the child or young person
is in need of care and protection or that even though the child or young
person is not then in need of care and protection:(a) the child or young person was in need of care and protection when
the circumstances that gave rise to the care application occurred or existed,
and
(b) the child or young person would be in need of care and protection
but for the existence of arrangements for the care and protection of the child
or young person made under section 49 (Care of child or young person pending
care proceedings), section 69 (Interim care orders) or section 70 (Other
interim orders).
(2) If the Children’s Court is not so satisfied, it may make an
order dismissing the application.
73 Order accepting undertakings
(1) If the Children’s Court, after inquiring into a care
application in relation to a child or young person, is satisfied that the
child or young person is in need of care and protection:(a) it may make an order accepting such undertakings (given by a
responsible person for the child or young person) as it thinks fit with
respect to the care and protection of the child or young person,
or
(b) it may make an order accepting such undertakings (given by the
child or young person) as it thinks fit with respect to the child’s or
young person’s conduct, or
(c) it may make an order accepting undertakings under both paragraphs
(a) and (b).
(2) An undertaking referred to in this section:(a) is to be in writing signed by the person giving it,
and
(b) remains in force for such period (expiring on or before the day on
which the child or young person attains the age of 18 years) as may be
specified in the undertaking.
(3) The Children’s Court is to cause a copy of an undertaking
referred to in this section to be served on the person giving
it.
(4) The Director-General or a party to proceedings in which an order
accepting an undertaking was made may notify the Children’s Court of an
alleged breach of an undertaking.
(5) The Children’s Court, on being notified of an alleged breach
of an undertaking:(a) must give the parties an opportunity to be heard concerning the
allegation, and
(b) is to determine whether the undertaking has been breached,
and
(c) if it finds that the undertaking has been breached, make such
orders as it considers appropriate in all the
circumstances.
(6) An application for further orders under this section is not a
variation application under section 90 (Rescission and variation of care
orders) and the Children’s Court may make any orders that it could have
made when the order for undertakings was made.
(7) In this section:responsible
person for a child or young person means any of the following
persons (other than the Director-General or the Minister):
(a) a person having parental responsibility or care responsibility for
the child or young person,
(b) a person who is the birth mother or birth father of the child or
young person (whether or not the person has parental responsibility or care
responsibility for the child or young person),
(c) a person who is a primary care-giver for the child or young person
(whether or not the person has parental responsibility or care responsibility
for the child or young person).
74 Order for provision of support services
(1) The Children’s Court may make an order directing a person or
organisation named in the order to provide support for that child or young
person for such period (not exceeding 12 months) as is specified in the
order.
(2) The Children’s Court must not make an order under this
section unless:(a) it gives notice of its intention to consider making the order to
the person or organisation who would be required to provide support pursuant
to such an order, and
(b) the person or organisation is given an opportunity to appear and
be heard by the Children’s Court before the Children’s Court makes
such an order, and
(c) the person or organisation consents to the making of the order,
and
(d) the views of the child or young person in relation to the proposed
order have been taken into account.
(3) The Director-General may be required to provide support pursuant
to an order made under this section.
Note. The parents of a child or young person cannot be compelled to
accept the provision of support services, particularly if the services relate
to the parents rather than to the child or young person.
75 Order to attend therapeutic or treatment
program
(1) The Children’s Court may, subject to this section, make an
order:(a) requiring a child of less than 14 years of age to attend a
therapeutic program relating to sexually abusive behaviours,
and
(b) requiring the parents of a child to take whatever steps are
necessary to enable a child to participate in a treatment
program,
in accordance with such terms as are specified in the
order.
(1A) An order under this section may be made only in respect of a child
who has exhibited sexually abusive behaviour.
(1B) The Children’s Court may, subject to this section, make an
order requiring a parent of a child or young person:(a) to attend a therapeutic program relating to sexually abusive
behaviours, or
(b) to attend any other kind of therapeutic or treatment
program,
in accordance with such terms as are specified in the
order.
(2) An order cannot be made under this section if:(a) in the case of an order under subsection (1)—the child is or
has been convicted in criminal proceedings arising from the same sexually
abusive behaviours, or
(b) in the case of an order under subsection (1B) (a)—the parent
is or has been convicted in criminal proceedings arising from the same
sexually abusive behaviours.
(2A) A reference in this section to a therapeutic or treatment program
includes a reference to a therapeutic or treatment program that requires a
participant to reside at a particular location during the whole or part of the
time when the program is being conducted.
(3) An order cannot be made under this section unless the
Children’s Court has been presented with and has considered the
provisions of a treatment plan that outlines the therapeutic program or
treatment program proposed for the child or parent (as the case may
be).
76 Order for supervision
(1) The Children’s Court may, after inquiry, make an order
placing a child or young person in relation to whom a care application has
been made under the supervision of the Director-General if it is satisfied
that the child or young person is in need of care and
protection.
(2) In making an order under this section, the Children’s Court
must specify:(a) the reason for the order, and
(b) the purpose of the order, and
(c) the length of the order.
(3) The maximum period of supervision under an order under this
section is 12 months.
(4) The Children’s Court may require the presentation of:(a) a report before the end of the period of supervision that
states:(i) the outcomes of the supervision, and
(ii) whether the purposes of the supervision have been achieved,
and
(iii) whether there is a need for further supervision in order to
protect the child or young person, and
(iv) whether any other orders should be made to protect the child or
young person, or
(b) one or more reports during the period of supervision that describe
the progress of the supervision,
or reports under both paragraph (a) and paragraph
(b).
(5) A copy of a report, or part of a report, presented to the
Children’s Court under subsection (4) and a copy of any medical or
assessment report presented to the Children’s Court may be given by the
Children’s Court to the legal representative of the child or young
person to whom the report relates.
(6) Despite subsection (3), the Children’s Court may, of its own
motion or on the application of the Director-General, and after giving the
parties an opportunity to be heard, extend the period of a supervision order
for such further period, not exceeding 12 months, as it considers appropriate
in all the circumstances.
77 Supervision of child or young person under a supervision
order
(1) While a child or young person is subject to a supervision
order:(a) the premises in which the child or young person resides are
subject to inspection by the Director-General, and
(b) the Director-General may meet and talk with the child or young
person, and
(c) the child or young person must:(i) accept the supervision of the Director-General,
and
(ii) obey all reasonable directions of the
Director-General.
(2) The Director-General may notify the Children’s Court of an
alleged breach of a supervision order.
(3) The Children’s Court, on being notified of an alleged breach
of a supervision order:(a) must give the parties an opportunity to be heard concerning the
allegation, and
(b) is to determine whether the order has been breached,
and
(c) if it finds that the order has been breached, may make such orders
as it considers appropriate in all the
circumstances.
(4) An application for further orders under this section is not a
variation application under section 90 (Rescission and variation of care
orders) and the Children’s Court may make any orders that it could have
made when the order for supervision was made.
78 Care plans
(1) If the Director-General applies to the Children’s Court for
an order, not being an emergency protection order, for the removal of a child
or young person from the care of his or her parents, the Director-General must
present a care plan to the Children’s Court before final orders are
made.
(2) The care plan must make provision for the following:(a) the allocation of parental responsibility between the Minister and
the parents of the child or young person for the duration of any period for
which the child or young person is removed from the care of his or her
parents,
(b) the kind of placement proposed to be sought for the child or young
person, including:(i) how it relates in general terms to permanency planning for the
child or young person, and
(ii) any interim arrangements that are proposed for the child or young
person pending permanent placement and the timetable proposed for achieving a
permanent placement,
(c) the arrangements for contact between the child or young person and
his or her parents, relatives, friends and other persons connected with the
child or young person,
(d) the agency designated to supervise the placement in out-of-home
care,
(e) the services that need to be provided to the child or young
person.
(3) The care plan is to be made as far as possible with the agreement
of the parents of the child or young person
concerned.
(4) The care plan is only enforceable to the extent to which its
provisions are embodied in or approved by orders of the Children’s
Court.
(5) Other requirements and the form of a care plan under this section
may be prescribed by the regulations.
78A Permanency planning
(1) For the purposes of this Act, permanency
planning means the making of a plan that aims to provide a child or
young person with a stable placement that offers long-term security and
that:(a) has regard, in particular, to the principle set out in section 9
(2) (e), and
(b) meets the needs of the child or young person,
and
(c) avoids the instability and uncertainty arising through a
succession of different placements or temporary care
arrangements.
(2) Permanency planning recognises that long-term security will be
assisted by a permanent placement.
(2A) A permanency plan need not provide details as to the exact
placement in the long-term of the child or young person concerned but must be
sufficiently clear and particularised so as to provide the Children’s
Court with a reasonably clear picture as to the way in which the child’s
or young person’s needs, welfare and well-being will be met in the
foreseeable future.
(3) A permanency plan for an Aboriginal or Torres Strait Islander
child or young person must address how the plan has complied with the
Aboriginal and Torres Strait Islander Child and Young Person Placement
Principles in section 13.
(4) If a permanency plan indicates an intention to provide permanent
placement through an order for sole parental responsibility or adoption of an
Aboriginal or Torres Strait Islander child or young person with a
non-Aboriginal or non-Torres Strait Islander person or persons, such an order
should be made only:(a) if no suitable permanent placement can be found with an Aboriginal
or Torres Strait Islander person or persons in accordance with the Aboriginal
and Torres Strait Islander Child and Young Person Placement Principles in
section 13, and
(b) in consultation with the child or young person, where appropriate,
and
(c) in consultation with a local, community-based and relevant
Aboriginal or Torres Strait Islander organisation and the local Aboriginal or
Torres Strait Islander community, and
(d) if the child or young person is able to be placed with a
culturally appropriate family, and
(e) with the approval of the Minister for Community Services and the
Minister for Aboriginal Affairs.
79 Order allocating parental responsibility
(1) If the Children’s Court finds that a child or young person
is in need of care and protection, it may:(a) make an order allocating the parental responsibility for the child
or young person, or specific aspects of parental responsibility:(i) to one parent to the exclusion of the other parent,
or
(ii) to one or both parents and to the Minister or another person or
persons jointly, or
(iii) to another suitable person or persons,
or
(b) make an order placing the child or young person under the parental
responsibility of the Minister.
(2) The specific aspects of parental responsibility that may be
allocated by an order of the Children’s Court include, but are not
limited to, the following:(a) the residence of the child or young person,
(b) contact,
(c) the education and training of the child or young
person,
(d) the religious upbringing of the child or young
person,
(e) the medical treatment of the child or young
person.
(3) The Children’s Court must not make an order allocating
parental responsibility unless it has given particular consideration to the
principle in section 9 (2) (c) and is satisfied that any other order would be
insufficient to meet the needs of the child or young
person.
(4) The Children’s Court must not make an order allocating
parental responsibility for a child or young person if the order would be
inconsistent with any order in relation to the child or young person made by
the Supreme Court in the exercise of its jurisdiction with respect to the
custody and guardianship of children.
(5) The Children’s Court may only make an order that allocates
parental responsibility for a child or young person to a designated agency if
the designated agency (or principal officer of the agency) is the person
specified in an emergency care and protection order made under section 46 in
respect of the child or young person.
80 Requirement to consider care plan
The Children’s Court must not make a final order:(a) for the removal of a child from the care and protection of his or
her parents, or
(b) for the allocation of parental responsibility in respect of the
child,
unless it has considered a care plan presented to it by the
Director-General.
81 Parental responsibility of the Minister
(1) If the Children’s Court makes an order placing a child or
young person under the parental responsibility of the Minister, the
Children’s Court must determine:(a) which aspects (if any) of parental responsibility are to be the
sole responsibility of persons other than the Minister,
and
(b) which aspects of parental responsibility are to be the sole
responsibility of the Minister, and
(c) which aspects (if any) of parental responsibility are to be
exercised jointly by the Minister and other
persons,
and the Minister may exercise parental responsibility alone or together
with another person or other persons accordingly.
(2) If an order places a child or young person under the sole parental
responsibility of the Minister, the Minister must, so far as is reasonably
practicable, have regard to the views of the persons who had parental
responsibility for the child or young person before the order was made while
still recognising that the safety, welfare and well-being of the child or
young person remains the paramount consideration.
(3) If aspects of parental responsibility are to be exercised jointly
by the Minister and another person, either the Minister or the other person
may exercise those aspects but, if they disagree concerning their exercise,
the disagreement is to be resolved by order of the Children’s
Court.
82 Report on suitability of arrangements concerning parental
responsibility
(1) The Children’s Court may, when making an order in any care
proceedings (the relevant
proceedings) allocating parental responsibility of a child or young
person to a person (including the Minister) other than a parent, order a party
to the relevant proceedings to prepare a written report concerning the
suitability of the arrangements for the care and protection of the child or
young person.
(2) The report must:(a) be provided to the Children’s Court within 12 months or such
earlier period as the Court may specify, and
(b) include an assessment of progress in implementing the care plan,
including progress towards the achievement of a permanent placement,
and
(c) unless the Court orders otherwise, be given to each of the other
parties to the relevant proceedings.
(3) If, after considering the report, the Children’s Court is
not satisfied that proper arrangements have been made for the care and
protection of the child or young person concerned, the Court is, within 30
days of receiving the report, to notify each party to the relevant proceedings
inviting the party to make an application under section 90 in relation to the
order. Any such application must be made within 30 days of the party being
notified by the Court.
(4) The Children’s Court cannot, however, rescind or vary the
order, or make a new order allocating parental responsibility, on its own
motion.
(5) Subsection (3) does not limit the circumstances in which a party
to the relevant proceedings may make an application under section
90.
83 Preparation of permanency plan
(1) If the Director-General applies to the Children’s Court for
a care order (not being an emergency care and protection order) for the
removal of a child or young person, the Director-General must assess whether
there is a realistic possibility of the child or young person being restored
to his or her parents, having regard to:(a) the circumstances of the child or young person,
and
(b) the evidence, if any, that the child or young person’s
parents are likely to be able to satisfactorily address the issues that have
led to the removal of the child or young person from their
care.
(2) If the Director-General assesses that there is a realistic
possibility of restoration, the Director-General is to prepare a permanency
plan involving restoration and submit it to the Children’s Court for its
consideration.
(3) If the Director-General assesses that there is not a realistic
possibility of restoration, the Director-General is to prepare a permanency
plan for another suitable long-term placement for the child or young person
and submit it to the Children’s Court for its
consideration.
(4) In preparing a plan under subsection (3), the Director-General may
consider whether adoption is the preferred option for the child or young
person.
(5) The Children’s Court is to decide whether to accept the
assessment of the Director-General.
(6) If the Children’s Court does not accept the
Director-General’s assessment, it may direct the Director-General to
prepare a different permanency plan.
(7) The Children’s Court must not make a final care order unless
it expressly finds:(a) that permanency planning for the child or young person has been
appropriately and adequately addressed, and
(b) that prior to approving a permanency plan involving restoration
there is a realistic possibility of restoration having regard to:(i) the circumstances of the child or young person,
and
(ii) the evidence, if any, that the child or young person’s
parents are likely to be able to satisfactorily address the issues that have
led to the removal of the child or young person from their
care.
(7A) For the purposes of subsection (7) (a), the permanency plan need
not provide details as to the exact placement in the long term of the child or
young person to whom the plan relates but must provide the further and better
particulars which are sufficiently identified and addressed so the Court,
prior to final orders being made, can have a reasonably clear plan as to the
child’s or young person’s needs and how those needs are going to
be met.
(8) A permanency plan is only enforceable to the extent to which its
provisions are embodied in, or approved by, an order or orders of the
Children’s Court.
(9) In this section, parent, in relation to the
child or young person concerned, means:(a) if the child or young person has been adopted—the
child’s or young person’s adoptive parent, or
(b) if the child or young person has not been adopted—the
child’s or young person’s birth parent.
84 Requirements of permanency plans involving
restoration
(1) A permanency plan involving restoration is to include the
following:(a) a description of the minimum outcomes the Director-General
believes must be achieved before it would be safe for the child or young
person to return to his or her parents,
(b) details of the services the Department is able to provide, or
arrange the provision of, to the child or young person or his or her family in
order to facilitate restoration,
(c) details of other services that the Children’s Court could
request other government departments or funded non-government agencies to
provide to the child or young person or his or her family in order to
facilitate restoration,
(d) a statement of the length of time during which restoration should
be actively pursued.
(2) In this section, parent, in relation to the
child or young person concerned, means:(a) if the child or young person has been adopted—the
child’s or young person’s adoptive parent, or
(b) if the child or young person has not been adopted—the
child’s or young person’s birth parent.
85 Provision of services to facilitate restoration
A government department or agency or a funded non-government
agency that is requested by the Children’s Court to provide services to
a child or young person or his or her family in order to facilitate
restoration is to use its best endeavours to provide those
services.
85A Review of permanency plans involving
restoration
(1) A permanency plan involving restoration is to be reviewed by the
designated agency responsible for the placement of the child or young
person:(a) at the end of the length of time included in the permanency plan
as the length of time during which restoration should be actively pursued,
or
(b) if a review is directed by the Children’s
Guardian.
(2) A permanency plan involving restoration is to be reviewed by the
designated agency if it has not been reviewed under subsection (1) within 12
months after the last occasion on which it was considered by the
Children’s Court.
(3) A review is to determine:(a) whether the provisions of the permanency plan should be changed,
particularly with respect to the length of time during which restoration
should be actively pursued, and
(b) whether other arrangements should be made for the permanent
placement of the child or young person, and
(c) whether the designated agency should recommend to the
Director-General that an application for a care order be made or whether the
designated agency should make an application for the rescission or variation
of a care order.
(4) Nothing in this section affects any obligation under section 150
to review the placement, and a review under section 150 may be taken to be a
review for the purposes of this section also if the review under section 150
satisfies the requirements of this section.
(5) The regulations may make provision for or with respect to a review
under this section, including:(a) the qualifications of the person carrying out the review on behalf
of the designated agency, and
(b) the matters to be taken into consideration in carrying out the
review, and
(c) the release of reports prepared in relation to the
review.
86 Contact orders
(1) If a child or young person is the subject of proceedings before
the Children’s Court, the Children’s Court may, on application
made by any party to the proceedings, do any one or more of the
following:(a) make an order stipulating minimum requirements concerning the
frequency and duration of contact between the child or young person and his or
her parents, relatives or other persons of significance to the child or young
person,
(b) make an order that contact with a specified person be
supervised,
(c) make an order denying contact with a specified person if contact
with that person is not in the best interests of the child or young
person.
(2) The Children’s Court may make an order that contact be
supervised by the Director-General or a person employed in that part of the
Department comprising those members of staff who are principally involved in
the administration of this Act only with the Director-General’s or
person’s consent.
(3) An order of the kind referred to in subsection (1) (a) does not
prevent more frequent contact with a child or young person with the consent of
a person having parental responsibility for the child or young
person.
(4) An order of the kind referred to in subsection (1) (b) may be made
only with the consent of the person specified in the order and the person who
is required to supervise the contact.
87 Making of orders that have a significant impact on
persons
(1) The Children’s Court must not make an order that has a
significant impact on a person who is not a party to proceedings before the
Children’s Court unless the person has been given an opportunity to be
heard on the matter of significant impact.
(2) If the impact of the order is on a group of persons, such as a
family, not all members of the group are to be given an opportunity to be
heard but only a representative of the group approved by the Children’s
Court.
(3) The opportunity to be heard afforded by this section does not give
the person who is heard the status or rights of a party to the
proceedings.
88 Costs
The Children’s Court cannot make an order for costs in care
proceedings unless there are exceptional circumstances that justify it in
doing so.
89 Copies of final orders to be given to all
parties
The Children’s Court is to take such action as is reasonably
practicable to ensure that each party to an application receives a copy of a
final order of the Children’s Court concerning the
application.
90 Rescission and variation of care orders
(1) An application for the rescission or variation of a care order may
be made with the leave of the Children’s
Court.
(1A) The Children’s Court may order a person who makes an
application under this section to notify those persons whom the
Children’s Court specifies of the making of the
application.Note. Section 256A sets out the circumstances in which the
Children’s Court may dispense with service.
(2) The Children’s Court may grant leave if it appears that
there has been a significant change in any relevant circumstances since the
care order was made or last varied.
(2A) Before granting leave to vary or rescind the care order, the
Children’s Court must take the following matters into
consideration:(a) the nature of the application, and
(b) the age of the child or young person, and
(c) the length of time for which the child or young person has been in
the care of the present carer, and
(d) the plans for the child, and
(e) whether the applicant has an arguable case,
and
(f) matters concerning the care and protection of the child or young
person that are identified in:(i) a report under section 82, or
(ii) a report that has been prepared in relation to a review directed
by the Children’s Guardian under section 85A or in accordance with
section 150.
(3) An application may be made by:(a) the Director-General, or
(b) (Repealed)
(b1) the child or young person, or
(c) a person having parental responsibility for the child or young
person, or
(d) a person from whom parental responsibility for the child or young
person has been removed, or
(e) any person who considers himself or herself to have a sufficient
interest in the welfare of the child or young
person.
(3A) If:(a) an application is made to the Children’s Court by a person
or persons (other than the Director-General) for the rescission or variation
of a care order (other than a contact order) in relation to a child or young
person, and
(b) the application seeks to change the parental responsibility for
the child or young person, or those aspects of parental responsibility
involved in having care responsibility for the child or young person,
and
(c) the Director-General is not a party to the
proceedings,
the applicant must notify the Director-General of the application, and
the Director-General is entitled to be a party to the
application.
(4) The Children’s Court is not required to hear or determine an
application made to it with respect to a child or young person by a person
referred to in subsection (3) (e) unless it considers the person to have a
sufficient interest in the welfare of the child or young
person.
(5) If:(a) an application for variation of a care order is made or opposed by
the Director-General, and
(b) a ground on which the application is made or opposed is a ground
that has not previously been considered by the Children’s
Court,
the ground must be proved as if it were a ground of a fresh application,
or of opposition to a fresh application, for a care
order.
(6) Before making an order to rescind or vary a care order that places
a child or young person under the parental responsibility of the Minister, or
that allocates specific aspects of parental responsibility from the Minister
to another person, the Children’s Court must take the following matters
into consideration:(a) the age of the child or young person,
(b) the wishes of the child or young person and the weight to be given
to those wishes,
(c) the length of time the child or young person has been in the care
of the present caregivers,
(d) the strength of the child’s or young person’s
attachments to the birth parents and the present
caregivers,
(e) the capacity of the birth parents to provide an adequate standard
of care for the child or young person,
(f) the risk to the child or young person of psychological harm if
present care arrangements are varied or rescinded.
(7) If the Children’s Court is satisfied, on an application made
to it with respect to a child or young person, that it is appropriate to do
so:(a) it may, by order, vary or rescind an order for the care and
protection of the child or young person, and
(b) if it rescinds such an order—it may, in accordance with this
Chapter, make any one of the orders that it could have made in relation to the
child or young person had an application been made to it with respect to the
child or young person.
(8) On the making of an order under subsection (7), the
Children’s Court must cause notice of the order to be served on the
Director-General.
90A Order prohibiting action
The Children’s Court may, at any stage in care proceedings,
make an order prohibiting any person, including a parent of a child or young
person, in accordance with such terms as are specified in the order, from
doing anything that could be done by the parent in carrying out his or her
parental responsibility.
91 Appeals
(1) A party to proceedings who is dissatisfied with an order (other
than an interim order) of the Children’s Court may, in accordance with
the rules of the District Court, appeal to the District Court against the
order.
(2) An appeal is to be by way of a new hearing and fresh evidence, or
evidence in addition to or in substitution for the evidence on which the order
was made, may be given on the appeal.
(3) Without limiting subsection (2), the District Court may, instead
of taking fresh evidence, decide to admit as evidence the transcript of
proceedings before the Children’s Court and any exhibit tendered during
those proceedings.
(4) In addition to any functions and discretions that the District
Court has apart from this section, the District Court has, for the purposes of
hearing and disposing of an appeal, all the functions and discretions that the
Children’s Court has under this Chapter or Chapter
6.
(5) Without limiting the generality of subsection (4), the District
Court may confirm, vary or set aside the decision of the Children’s
Court.
(6) The decision of the District Court in respect of an appeal is
taken to be the decision of the Children’s Court and has effect
accordingly.
(7) Subject to any interlocutory order made by the District Court, an
appeal does not affect the operation of the order appealed against or prevent
the taking of action to implement that order.
(8) The provisions of Chapter 6 apply to and in respect of the hearing
of an appeal under this section in the same way as they apply to and in
respect of the hearing of a care application under that
Chapter.
Chapter 6 Children’s Court procedure
Part 1 General
92 Proceedings to which this Chapter applies
This Chapter applies to proceedings before the Children’s
Court under this Act.
93 General nature of proceedings
(1) Proceedings before the Children’s Court are not to be
conducted in an adversarial manner.
(2) Proceedings before the Children’s Court are to be conducted
with as little formality and legal technicality and form as the circumstances
of the case permit.
(3) The Children’s Court is not bound by the rules of evidence
unless, in relation to particular proceedings or particular parts of
proceedings before it, the Children’s Court determines that the rules of
evidence, or such of those rules as are specified by the Children’s
Court, are to apply to those proceedings or parts.
(4) In any proceedings before the Children’s Court, the standard
of proof is proof on the balance of probabilities.
(5) Without limiting subsection (4), any requirement under this Act
that the Children’s Court be satisfied as to a particular matter is a
requirement that the Children’s Court be satisfied on the balance of
probabilities.
94 Expedition and adjournments
(1) All matters before the Children’s Court are to proceed as
expeditiously as possible in order to minimise the effect of the proceedings
on the child or young person and his or her family and to finalise decisions
concerning the long-term placement of the child or young
person.
(2) For this purpose, the Children’s Court is to set a timetable
for each matter taking into account the age and developmental needs of the
child or young person.
(3) The Children’s Court may give such directions as it
considers appropriate to ensure that the timetable is
kept.
(4) The Children’s Court should avoid the granting of
adjournments to the maximum extent possible and must not grant an adjournment
unless it is of the opinion that:(a) it is in the best interests of the child or young person to do so,
or
(b) there is some other cogent or substantial reason to do
so.
95 Court to explain proceedings to children and young
persons
(1) The Children’s Court must take such measures as are
reasonably practicable taking into account the age and developmental capacity
of the child or young person to ensure that a child or young person in
proceedings before it understands the proceedings and, in particular, that the
child or young person understands:(a) the nature of any assertions made in the proceedings,
and
(b) the legal implications of any such
assertion.
(2) Without limiting the generality of subsection (1), the
Children’s Court must, if requested by the child or young person or by
some other person on behalf of the child or young person, explain to the child
or young person:(a) any aspect of the Children’s Court’s procedure,
and
(b) any decision or ruling made by the Children’s
Court,
in or in relation to the proceedings.
(3) Without limiting the generality of subsection (1), the
Children’s Court must ensure that the child or young person has the
fullest opportunity practicable to be heard, and to participate, in the
proceedings.
96 Attendance of child or young person, parents and
others
(1) In proceedings before it with respect to a child or young person,
the Children’s Court may, on its own initiative or at the request of any
party to the proceedings, require the attendance at the court house where the
proceedings are conducted:(a) of the child or young person and of any parent of the child or
young person, or
(b) of any other person who has, or has had, care responsibility for
the child or young person, or
(c) if the whereabouts of the child or young person is unknown to the
Children’s Court—of any other person the Children’s Court
has reasonable cause to believe knows, or has information concerning, the
whereabouts of the child or young person.
(2) If a child or young person does not wish to be present before the
Children’s Court during the hearing of any proceedings, the
child’s or young person’s wishes are to be taken into account by
the Children’s Court.
(2A) The fact that a child or young person is presumed by section 99C
(1) to have the capacity to instruct his or her legal representative does not
of itself mean that the child or young person is required to attend the
Children’s Court to give those instructions. Such a child or young
person is required to attend only if required under this
section.
(3) A child or young person is not required (except as provided by
subsection (4)) to give evidence in the Children’s
Court.
(4) Despite subsection (3), the Children’s Court may require a
parent of the child or young person who is the subject of the proceedings who
is himself or herself a child or young person to give evidence in the
Children’s Court.
(5) A person referred to in subsection (1) (c) may be required to give
to the Children’s Court such information that the person has about where
the child or young person is or may be located.
(6) If the Children’s Court decides to require any person to
attend a court house under subsection (1) it may issue to the person a notice
in accordance with Part 2 requiring the person to attend as directed in the
notice (a care
proceedings attendance notice).Note. Section 109B enables the Children’s Court to issue a warrant
for the arrest of a person who fails to attend as directed by a care
proceedings attendance notice.
(7) In this section:parent
of a child or young person includes a birth parent, or an adoptive parent, of
the child or young person who does not have parental responsibility for the
child or young person.
97 Effect of failure of attendance
If a parent of a child or young person who has been given notice
under section 64 does not attend the Children’s Court on the hearing of
the application, the Children’s Court may proceed in the absence of the
parent.
98 Right of appearance
(1) In any proceedings with respect to a child or young person:(a) the child or young person and each person having parental
responsibility for the child or young person, and
(b) the Director-General, and
(c) the Minister,
may appear in person or be legally represented or, by leave of the
Children’s Court, be represented by an agent, and may examine and
cross-examine witnesses on matters relevant to the
proceedings.
(2) However, if the Children’s Court is of the opinion that a
party to the proceedings who seeks to appear in person is not capable of
adequately representing himself or herself, it may require the party to be
legally represented.
(2A) If the Children’s Court is of the opinion that a party to
the proceedings is incapable of giving proper instructions to a legal
representative, the Children’s Court is to appoint a guardian ad litem
for the person under section 100 or 101 (as the case may
require).
(3) In any proceedings with respect to a child or young person, any
other person who, in the opinion of the Children’s Court, has a genuine
concern for the safety, welfare and well-being of the child or young person
may, by leave of the Children’s Court, appear in person in the
proceedings, or be legally represented, or be represented by an agent, and may
examine and cross-examine witnesses on matters relevant to the
proceedings.
99 Appointment of legal representative by Children’s
Court
(1) The Children’s Court may appoint a legal representative to
act for a child or young person if it appears to the Children’s Court
that the child or young person needs to be represented in any proceedings
before it.
(2) A legal representative for a child or young person who has not
been appointed by the Children’s Court may appear only with its
leave.
(3) The Children’s Court may withdraw its leave at any time and
for any reason (including the child or young person informing the
Children’s Court that he or she does not wish to be represented by the
legal representative).
99A Legal representative to act as independent legal
representative or direct legal representative
(1) A legal representative for a child or young person is to act as a
direct
legal representative if:(a) the child or young person is capable of giving proper
instructions, and
(b) a guardian ad litem has not been appointed for the child or young
person.
(2) A legal representative for a child or young person is to act as an
independent
legal representative if:(a) the child or young person is not capable of giving proper
instructions, or
(b) a guardian ad litem has been appointed for the child or young
person.
Note. Section 100 (4) provides that a legal representative of a child or
young person for whom a guardian ad litem has been appointed is to act on the
instructions of the guardian ad litem.
99B Child under 12 presumed incapable of giving proper
instructions
(1) There is a rebuttable presumption that a child who is less than 12
years of age is not capable of giving proper instructions to his or her legal
representative.
(2) However, the Children’s Court may, on the application of a
legal representative for a child who is less than 12 years of age, make a
declaration that the child is capable of giving proper
instructions.
99C Child 12 or older and young person presumed capable of
giving proper instructions
(1) There is a rebuttable presumption that a child who is not less
than 12 years of age, or a young person, is capable of giving proper
instructions to his or her legal representative. This presumption is not
rebutted merely because the child or young person has a
disability.
(2) However, the Children’s Court may, on the application of a
legal representative for a child who is not less than 12 years of age, or a
young person, make a declaration that the child or young person is not capable
of giving proper instructions.
99D Role of a legal representative
Without limiting the role of a legal representative for a child or
young person in proceedings before the Children’s Court:(a) the role of a direct legal representative includes the
following:(i) ensuring that the views of the child or young person are placed
before the Children’s Court,
(ii) ensuring that all relevant evidence is adduced and, where
necessary, tested,
(iii) acting on the instructions of the child or young person,
and
(b) the role of an independent legal representative includes the
following:(i) if a guardian ad litem has been appointed for the child or young
person—acting on the instructions of the guardian ad
litem,
(ii) interviewing the child or young person after becoming the
independent legal representative,
(iii) explaining to the child or young person the role of an independent
legal representative,
(iv) presenting direct evidence to the Children’s Court about the
child or young person and matters relevant to his or her safety, welfare and
well-being,
(v) presenting evidence of the child’s or young person’s
wishes (and in doing so the independent legal representative is not bound by
the child’s or young person’s instructions),
(vi) ensuring that all relevant evidence is adduced and, where
necessary, tested,
(vii) cross-examining the parties and their
witnesses,
(viii) making applications and submissions to the Children’s Court
for orders (whether final or interim) considered appropriate in the interests
of the child or young person,
(ix) lodging an appeal against an order of the Children’s Court
if considered appropriate.
100 Guardian ad litem—child or young person
(1) The Children’s Court may appoint a guardian ad litem for a
child or young person if it is of the opinion that:(a) there are special circumstances that warrant the appointment,
and
(b) the child or young person will benefit from the
appointment.
(2) Special circumstances that warrant the appointment of a guardian
ad litem may include that the child or young person has special needs because
of age, disability or illness or that the child or young person is, for any
reason, not capable of giving proper instructions to a legal
representative.
(3) The functions of a guardian ad litem of a child or young person
are:(a) to safeguard and represent the interests of the child or young
person, and
(b) to instruct the legal representative of the child or young
person.
(4) A legal representative of a child or young person for whom a
guardian ad litem has been appointed is to act on the instructions of the
guardian ad litem.
101 Guardian ad litem and amicus curiae—parents of
child or young person
(1) The Children’s Court may:(a) appoint a guardian ad litem for either or both of the parents of a
child or young person, or
(b) request the legal representative of a parent or the parents of a
child or young person to act as amicus curiae,
if it is of the opinion that the parent is, or the parents are, incapable
of giving proper instructions to his or her, or their, legal
representative.
(2) Circumstances that warrant the appointment of a guardian ad litem
or a request for a legal representative to act as amicus curiae may include
that the parent of a child or young person has an intellectual disability or
is mentally ill.
(3) The functions of a guardian ad litem of a parent of a child or
young person are:(a) to safeguard and represent the interests of the parent,
and
(b) to instruct the legal representative of the
parent.
(4) A legal representative of a parent for whom a guardian ad litem
has been appointed is to act on the instructions of the guardian ad
litem.
101A Guardian ad litem—exclusion of personal
liability
(1) Anything done or omitted to be done by a member of the Guardian Ad
Litem Panel who is appointed by the Children’s Court as a guardian ad
litem does not subject the member personally to any action, liability, claim
or demand if the thing was done, or omitted to be done, in good faith for the
purposes of exercising his or her functions as a guardian ad litem under this
Act.
(2) However, any such liability attaches instead to the
Crown.
(3) In this section:Guardian Ad Litem
Panel means the panel constituted as the Guardian Ad Litem Panel by
the Director-General of the Department of Justice and Attorney
General.
102 Support persons
(1) A participant in proceedings before the Children’s Court
may, with the leave of the Children’s Court, be accompanied by a support
person.
(2) The leave of the Children’s Court must be granted
unless:(a) the support person is a witness in the proceedings,
or
(b) the Children’s Court, having regard to the wishes of the
child or young person with respect to whom the proceedings are brought, is of
the opinion that leave should not be granted, or
(c) there is some other substantial reason to deny the
application.
(3) The Children’s Court may withdraw its leave at any time if a
support person does not comply with any directions given to the support person
by the Children’s Court.
(4) A support person cannot give instructions on behalf of the
participant.
(5) A support person may, with the leave of the Children’s
Court, act as an interpreter for a participant if the participant does not
sufficiently speak or understand English.
(6) Without limiting section 254, that section applies to a support
person who acts as an interpreter for a
participant.
103 Views of siblings
The Children’s Court, at its discretion, may obtain and
consider the views of any siblings of a child or young person with respect to
whom proceedings are brought and must take account of the interests of any
siblings in determining what orders (if any) to make in the
proceedings.
104 Exclusion of child or young person from
proceedings
(1) At any time while the Children’s Court is hearing
proceedings with respect to a child or young person, the Children’s
Court may direct the child or young person to leave the place where the
proceedings are being heard.
(2) If any non-court proceedings are to be held with respect to a
child or young person, the Children’s Court may direct that the child or
young person is not to be present at the place where the non-court proceedings
are to be held at any particular time during the
proceedings.
(3) The Children’s Court may give a direction under this section
only if it is of the opinion that the prejudicial effect of excluding the
child or young person is outweighed by the psychological harm that is likely
to be caused to the child or young person if the child or young person were to
remain or be present.
(4) If the Children’s Court gives a direction under subsection
(1) with respect to a child or young person, and if it is of the opinion that
it is in the interests of the child or young person to do so, it must also
give a direction with respect to all persons who are engaged in preparing
reports of the proceedings for dissemination through a public news medium to
leave the place where the proceedings are being
heard.
104A Exclusion of particular persons from
proceedings
(1) At any time while the Children’s Court is hearing
proceedings with respect to a child or young person, the Children’s
Court may direct any person (other than the child or young person) to leave
the place where the proceedings are being heard.
(2) If any non-court proceedings are to be held with respect to a
child or young person, the Children’s Court may direct any person (other
than the child or young person) not to be present at the place where the
proceedings are to be held at any time during the proceedings
concerned.
(3) The Children’s Court may give a direction under this section
only if it is of the opinion that it is in the interests of the child or young
person that such a direction should be given.
(4) The powers exercisable by the Children’s Court under this
section may be exercised even if the person to whom a direction is given is
directly interested in the proceedings concerned.
104B Exclusion of general public from proceedings
At any time while the Children’s Court is hearing
proceedings with respect to a child or young person, any person who is not
directly interested in the proceedings must, unless the Children’s Court
otherwise directs, be excluded from the place where the proceedings are being
heard.
104C Entitlement of media to hear proceedings
At any time while the Children’s Court is hearing
proceedings with respect to a child or young person, any person who is engaged
in preparing a report of the proceedings for dissemination through a public
news medium is, unless the Children’s Court otherwise directs, entitled
to enter and remain in the place where the proceedings are being
heard.
105 Publication of names and identifying
information
(1) The name of a child or young person:(a) who appears, or is reasonably likely to appear, as a witness
before the Children’s Court in any proceedings, or
(a1) who is involved, or is reasonably likely to be involved, in any
capacity in any non-court proceedings, or
(b) with respect to whom proceedings before the Children’s Court
are brought or who is reasonably likely to be the subject of proceedings
before the Children’s Court, or
(c) who is, or is reasonably likely to be, mentioned or otherwise
involved in any proceedings before the Children’s Court or in any
non-court proceedings, or
(d) who is the subject of a report under section 24, 25, 27, 120, 121
or 122,
must not be published or broadcast in any form that may be accessible by
a person in New South Wales whether the publication or broadcast occurs before
any proceedings have commenced, during the proceedings or after they are
disposed of.
(1A) The prohibition in subsection (1) applies to the publication or
broadcast of the name of the child or young person concerned until:(a) the child or young person attains the age of 25 years,
or
(b) the child or young person dies,
whichever occurs first.
(2) A person who publishes or broadcasts the name of a child or young
person in contravention of subsection (1) is guilty of an
offence.Maximum penalty: 200 penalty units or imprisonment for a period
not exceeding 2 years, or both, in the case of an individual or 2,000 penalty
units in the case of a corporation.
Note. An offence against subsection (2) committed by a corporation is an
executive liability offence attracting executive liability for a director or
other person involved in the management of the corporation—see section
258.
(3) Subsection (1) does not prohibit:(a) the publication or broadcasting of an official report of the
proceedings of the Children’s Court that includes the name of a child or
young person the publication or broadcasting of which would otherwise be
prohibited by subsection (1), or
(b) the publication or broadcasting of the name of a child or young
person:(i) in the case of a child—with the consent of the
Children’s Court, or
(ii) in the case of a young person—with the consent of the young
person, or
(iii) in the case of a child or young person who is under the parental
responsibility of the Minister—with the consent of the Director-General
if the Director-General is of the opinion that the publication or broadcasting
may be seen to be to the benefit of the child or young person,
or
(iv) in any case—if the child or young person has
died.
(4) For the purposes of this section, a reference to the name of a
child or young person includes a reference to any information, picture or
other material:(a) that identifies the child or young person, or
(b) that is likely to lead to the identification of the child or young
person.
(5) The offence created by this section is an offence of strict
liability.
(6) This section does not apply in relation to criminal
proceedings.Note. See section 15A of the Children
(Criminal Proceedings) Act 1987.
106 Admissibility of certain statements
A statement or information made or given to a police officer by a
child who is under the age of 14 years and who has exhibited sexually abusive
behaviours must not be admitted in evidence in proceedings before the
Children’s Court unless:(a) there was present at the place where, and throughout the period of
time during which, it was made or given an adult (other than a police
officer):(i) nominated by the child, or
(ii) belonging to a class of persons selected by the
child,
and the child was given (before the statement or information was made or
given) an opportunity to consult with the adult in private,
or
(b) the Children’s Court:(i) is satisfied that there was proper and sufficient reason for no
such adult to have been present at the place where, or throughout the period
of time during which, the statement or information was made or given,
and
(ii) considers that, in the particular circumstances of the case, the
statement or information should be admitted in evidence in those
proceedings.
106A Admissibility of certain other evidence
(1) The Children’s Court must admit in proceedings before it any
evidence adduced that a parent or primary care-giver of a child or young
person the subject of a care application:(a) is a person:(i) from whose care and protection a child or young person was
previously removed by a court under this Act or the Children (Care and Protection) Act
1987, or by a court of another jurisdiction under an Act of
that jurisdiction, and
(ii) to whose care and protection the child or young person has not
been restored, or
(b) is a person who has been named or otherwise identified by the
coroner or a police officer (whether by use of the term “person of
interest” or otherwise) as a person who may have been involved in
causing a reviewable death of a child or young
person.
(2) Evidence adduced under subsection (1) is prima facie evidence that
the child or young person the subject of the care application is in need of
care and protection.
(3) A parent or primary care-giver in respect of whom evidence
referred to in subsection (1) has been adduced may rebut the prima facie
evidence referred to in subsection (2) by satisfying the Children’s
Court that, on the balance of probabilities:(a) the circumstances that gave rise to the previous removal of the
child or young person concerned no longer exist, or
(b) the parent or primary care-giver concerned was not involved in
causing the relevant reviewable death of the child or young
person,
as the case may require.
(4) This section has effect despite section 93 and despite anything to
the contrary in the Evidence Act
1995.
(5) In this section, reviewable
death of a child or young person means a death of a child or young
person that is reviewable by the Ombudsman under Part 6 of the Community Services (Complaints, Reviews and
Monitoring) Act 1993.
107 Examination and cross-examination of witnesses
(1) Extent of examination and cross-examination
A Children’s Magistrate may examine and cross-examine a
witness in any proceedings to such extent as the Children’s Magistrate
thinks proper for the purpose of eliciting information relevant to the
exercise of the Children’s Court’s
powers.
(2) Offensive or scandalous questions
The Children’s Court must forbid the asking of, or excuse a
witness from answering, a question that it regards as offensive, scandalous,
insulting, abusive or humiliating, unless the Children’s Court is
satisfied that it is essential in the interests of justice that the question
be asked or answered.
(3) Oppressive or repetitive examination
The Children’s Court must forbid an examination of a witness
that it regards as oppressive, repetitive or hectoring, or excuse a witness
from answering questions asked during such an examination, unless the
Children’s Court is satisfied that it is essential in the interests of
justice for the examination to continue or for the question to be
answered.
(3A) Certain questions
For the purposes of this section, questions to a witness who is a
parent or a primary care-giver of a child or young person the subject of a
care application concerning the witness’s previous history of dealings
with any child or young person are taken not to be intrinsically offensive,
scandalous or oppressive.
(4) Definition
In subsection (1), a reference to a Children’s Magistrate
includes a reference to a Magistrate within the meaning of section 13 (2) of
the Children’s Court Act
1987.
108 Proceedings unaffected by pending criminal
proceedings
The jurisdiction of the Children’s Court to hear and
determine any proceedings with respect to a child or young person is not
affected merely because criminal proceedings are pending against:(a) the child or young person, or
(b) any other party to the proceedings, or
(c) any other person,
whether or not the criminal proceedings have arisen out of the same or
similar facts as those out of which the proceedings under this Act have
arisen.
Part 2 Attendance of witnesses and others and production of
documents
Division 1 Preliminary
109 Definitions
(1) In this Part:arrest warrant
means a warrant to arrest a person issued in accordance with this
Part.
care
proceedings attendance notice means a care proceedings attendance
notice issued under section 96.
correctional
centre has the same meaning as it has in the Crimes (Administration of Sentences) Act
1999.
detention
centre has the same meaning as it has in the Children (Detention Centres) Act
1987.
party means the
Director-General, a child or young person or parent or any other party in
proceedings to which this Chapter applies.
subpoena includes
any of the following:
(a) a subpoena to give evidence,
(b) a subpoena for production,
(c) a subpoena both to give evidence and for
production.
subpoena
both to give evidence and for production means a written order
requiring the person to whom the subpoena is addressed to attend as directed
by the order as a witness to give evidence and to produce a document or
thing.
subpoena for
production means a written order requiring the person to whom the
subpoena is addressed to attend as directed by the order and produce a
document or thing.
subpoena to give
evidence means a written order requiring the person to whom the
subpoena is addressed to attend as directed by the order as a witness to give
evidence.
warrant of
commitment means a warrant to commit a person to a correctional
centre, detention centre or other place of security issued under Division
5.
(2) In this Part, a reference to a Children’s Magistrate
includes a reference to the President of the Children’s
Court.
Division 2 Compelling attendance at proceedings
109A Form and service of care proceedings attendance
notice
(1) A care proceedings attendance notice must be in writing and in the
form prescribed by the rules.
(2) A care proceedings attendance notice must:(a) require the person to whom it is addressed to attend at the court
house where the proceedings before the Children’s Court are conducted at
a specified date, time and place, and
(b) state that failure to attend may result in the arrest of the
person and, in the case of the child, young person or parent to which the
proceedings relate, the matter being dealt with in his or her
absence.
(3) Notice of the date, time and place set is to be given to each
other party in the proceedings in accordance with the
rules.
(4) The rules may prescribe additional matters to be included in care
proceedings attendance notices.
(5) A care proceedings attendance notice is to be served in accordance
with the rules.
109B Issue of arrest warrant to compel attendance at
proceedings
(1) The Children’s Court may, in accordance with Division 4,
issue a warrant to arrest a person if it is satisfied that there are
substantial reasons to do so and that it is in the interests of the safety,
welfare or well-being of a child or young person with respect to whom
proceedings before it are conducted to do so.
(2) Without limiting the circumstances in which a warrant may be
issued, it may be issued if:(a) the person fails to attend as required by a care proceedings
attendance notice, or
(b) the person is a child, young person or parent who absconds from
any care proceedings with respect to the child or young
person.
(3) The police officer or other person executing the warrant is to
bring the person before the Children’s Court, or if this is not
practicable before a Registrar, as soon as possible after the
arrest.
(4) The Children’s Court or Registrar may:(a) in the case of an adult—if bail is not dispensed with or
granted, issue a warrant of commitment in accordance with Division 5
committing the person to a correctional centre or other place of security,
or
(b) in the case of a young person—if bail is not dispensed with
or granted, issue a warrant of commitment in accordance with Division 5
committing the young person to a detention centre or other place of security,
or
(c) in the case of a child—place the child in the care
responsibility of the Director-General at a place approved by the Minister for
the purposes of this section,
and order the adult, young person or child to be brought before the
Children’s Court at the date, time and place specified in the
order.
(5) Notice of the date, time and place set is to be given to each
other party in the proceedings in accordance with the
rules.
(6) In this section:parent of a child or
young person includes a birth parent, or an adoptive parent, of the child or
young person who does not have parental responsibility for the child or young
person.
Division 3 Subpoenas for attendance of witnesses to give
evidence and produce documents
109C Issue of subpoenas
(1) The Children’s Court, a Children’s Magistrate or a
Registrar, if requested to do so by a party to proceedings before it, may,
subject to and in accordance with the rules, issue to a person named in the
subpoena any of the following subpoenas:(a) a subpoena to give evidence,
(b) a subpoena for production,
(c) a subpoena both to give evidence and for
production.
(2) A subpoena to give evidence and a subpoena for production may be
issued to the same person in the same proceedings.
(3) A party may require a subpoena for production to be
returnable:(a) on any day on which the proceedings are listed before the
Children’s Court, or any day not more than 21 days before any such day,
or
(b) with the leave of the Children’s Court, on any other
day.
109D Time for service of subpoenas
(1) A subpoena must be served within a reasonable time and at least 5
days before the last day on which it must be complied
with.
(2) The Children’s Court, a Children’s Magistrate or a
Registrar may, on application by the party concerned, permit a subpoena to be
served later than the time permitted by subsection (1). The later time must be
endorsed on the subpoena by the Children’s Court, Children’s
Magistrate or Registrar.
(3) A subpoena may be served by delivering it personally to the person
to whom it is addressed or in any other manner prescribed by the
rules.
109E Conduct money
A person to whom a subpoena issued at the request of a party is
addressed is not required to attend the Children’s Court, or to produce
any document or thing on any day on which attendance is required, unless an
amount sufficient to meet the reasonable expenses of complying with the
subpoena in relation to that day is paid or tendered to the person at the time
of service of the subpoena or not later than a reasonable time before that
day.
109F Limits on obligations under subpoenas
The person to whom a subpoena is addressed is not required to
produce any document or thing if:(a) it is not specified or sufficiently described in the subpoena,
or
(b) the person would not be required to produce the document or thing
on a subpoena for production in the Supreme Court.
109G Production by non-party
(1) If the person to whom a subpoena for production is addressed is
not a party to the proceedings, the subpoena is, unless the Children’s
Court otherwise orders, to permit the person to produce the document or thing
to the Court not later than the day before the first day on which the
person’s attendance is required, instead of attending and producing the
document or thing as required by the subpoena.
(2) The rules may make provision for or with respect to the production
of documents or things produced to the Children’s Court under subsection
(1), and the return of the document or thing, and any related
matters.
(3) Nothing in this Part affects the operation of Division 1 (Requests
to produce documents or call witnesses) of Part 4.6 of Chapter 4 of the
Evidence Act 1995 to the
extent (if any) that Division 1 is, under section 93, applicable in
proceedings in the Children’s Court.
109H Subpoena may be set aside
(1) The Children’s Court may, on application by the person to
whom a subpoena is addressed, set aside the subpoena wholly or in
part.
(2) Notice of an application under this section is to be filed and
served as prescribed by the rules on the party on whose request the subpoena
was issued.
109I Inspection of subpoenaed documents and things
(1) A party may, if the Children’s Court so orders:(a) inspect documents or things produced in compliance with a
subpoena, and
(b) take copies of any documents so
inspected.
(2) Any such order may be made on such terms and conditions as the
Children’s Court thinks fit.
(3) A Registrar may exercise the function of the Children’s
Court to make an order under this section with the consent of the parties to
the proceeding.
(4) Subsection (3) does not apply if any party, the person to whom the
subpoena is addressed or a person claiming privilege in respect of the
document has objected to a party inspecting the documents or things produced
in compliance with the subpoena.
109J Action that may be taken if person does not comply with
subpoena
(1) A party who requested a subpoena may apply to the Children’s
Court for the issue of a warrant in accordance with Division 4 for the arrest
of the person to whom the subpoena is addressed if the person has not complied
with the subpoena.
(2) The Children’s Court may issue the warrant if satisfied
that:(a) the subpoena was issued in accordance with this Division,
and
(b) the person to whom the subpoena is addressed has failed, without
reasonable excuse, to comply with the subpoena.
(3) The police officer or other person executing the warrant is to
bring the person before the Children’s Court, a Children’s
Magistrate or a Registrar, as soon as possible after the
arrest.
(4) The Children’s Court, Children’s Magistrate or
Registrar before whom a person who is a child or young person is brought on
arrest on a warrant issued under this section may:(a) place the child or young person in the care responsibility of the
Director-General at a place approved by the Minister for the purposes of this
section, and
(b) order the child or young person to be brought before the
Children’s Court at the date, time and place specified in the
order.
(5) The Children’s Court, Children’s Magistrate or
Registrar before whom a person who is an adult is brought on arrest on a
warrant issued under this section may:(a) if bail is not dispensed with or granted, issue a warrant under
Division 5 committing the person to a correctional centre or other place of
security, and
(b) order the person to be brought before the Children’s Court
at the date, time and place specified in the order.
(6) Notice of the date, time and place set is to be given to the party
who requested the subpoena in accordance with the
rules.
109K Action that may be taken if person refuses to give
evidence
(1) This section applies to a person who:(a) appears before the Children’s Court on a subpoena to give
evidence, or produce any document or thing, or both, or
(b) appears before the Children’s Court on bail after being
arrested under a warrant after failing to comply:(i) with a subpoena to give evidence, or produce any document or
thing, or both, or
(ii) with a care proceedings attendance notice,
or
(c) is brought before the Children’s Court under a warrant of
commitment after being so arrested.
(2) The Children’s Court may order that a warrant be issued for
the committal of a person to whom this section applies to a correctional
centre, detention centre or other place of security for a period not exceeding
7 days if the person refuses, without offering any just cause or reasonable
excuse:(a) to be examined on oath, or
(b) to take an oath, or
(c) to answer, after having taken an oath, any questions that are put
to the person concerning the subject-matter of the proceedings,
or
(d) to produce the document or thing.
Note. Division 5 sets out procedures for warrants of commitment
generally.
(3) However, the person is to be released before the expiration of
those 7 days if the person:(a) consents to be examined on oath and to answer questions concerning
the subject-matter of the proceedings, or
(b) produces the document or thing.
(4) This Part applies in relation to a subpoena to the exclusion of
section 194 (Witnesses failing to attend proceedings) of the Evidence Act
1995.
(5) In this section, a reference to a person who appears before the
Children’s Court on bail after being arrested under a warrant after
failing to comply with a subpoena includes a reference to a person in respect
of whom the requirement for bail has been dispensed with after being so
arrested.
Division 4 Arrest warrants
109L When arrest warrants may be issued
A warrant to arrest a person may be issued on any day of the
week.
109M Form of arrest warrant
(1) A warrant to arrest a person must be in the form prescribed by the
rules.
(2) Without limiting subsection (1), the warrant must be directed to a
person permitted by section 109O to execute the warrant and must do the
following things:(a) name or describe the person to be arrested,
(b) briefly state the reason for the arrest,
(c) order that the person be arrested and brought before the
Children’s Court to be dealt with according to law or to give evidence
or produce documents or things, as appropriate.
(3) A warrant to arrest a person must be signed by the person issuing
it and sealed with the seal of the Children’s
Court.
109N Duration of arrest warrants
(1) A warrant to arrest a person must be returnable at a stated date,
time and place.
(2) The warrant to arrest a person may be returned and cancelled, and
a further warrant may be obtained, if the person is not arrested before the
warrant must be returned.
109O Persons who may execute arrest warrant
(1) A warrant to arrest a person must be directed to:(a) a named police officer, or
(b) a person authorised by law to execute a warrant to arrest,
or
(c) the senior police officer of the area where the court is located,
or
(d) the senior police officer and all other police officers,
or
(e) generally all police officers.
(2) A warrant to arrest a person may be executed by arresting the
person at any place in New South Wales.
109P Procedure after arrest
A person who is arrested under a warrant must be brought before
the Children’s Court, a Children’s Magistrate or a Registrar as
soon as practicable.
109Q Revocation of warrants
(1) Any party to proceedings before the Children’s Court may
apply to the Court to revoke a warrant for the arrest of a person issued by
the Court in relation to the proceedings.
(2) The Children’s Court may, on the application of a person
under subsection (1) or on its own motion, revoke any warrant to arrest a
person issued by it if the Children’s Court considers it to be
appropriate to do so.
Division 5 Warrants of commitment
109R Form of warrants of commitment
(1) A warrant to commit a person must be in the form prescribed by the
rules.
(2) Without limiting subsection (1), the warrant must be directed to a
police officer and must do the following things:(a) name or describe the person to be committed,
(b) direct and authorise the police officer to take and safely convey
the named person to a correctional centre, detention centre or other place of
security,
(c) direct the police officer to deliver the named person to the
officer in charge of the place,
(d) direct and authorise the officer in charge of the place to receive
the named person in custody and to keep the named person in custody for the
period specified, or in the circumstances specified, or until the named person
is otherwise lawfully released from custody.
Note. A warrant of commitment must not require a person to be kept in
custody for more than 7 days—see section 109K (2).
109S Procedure for taking person to correctional centre,
detention centre or other place of security
(1) The police officer to whom a warrant of commitment is issued must
take the named person to the correctional centre, detention centre or other
place of security specified in the warrant and deliver the named person to the
person in charge of the place.
(2) The police officer must obtain a receipt for the delivery of the
named person setting out the condition of the named person when delivered into
the custody of the person in charge.
109T Defects in warrants of commitment
A warrant of commitment may not be held void because of any defect
in the warrant if the warrant states that:(a) the person has been ordered to do any act or thing required to be
done, and
(b) there is a good and valid order to sustain the
warrant.
Division 6 Bail
109U Application of Bail
Act 1978
(1) The Bail Act
1978 (other than Part 6) applies to a person who is brought
before the Children’s Court, a Children’s Magistrate or a
Registrar after being arrested on a warrant issued under this Part in relation
to proceedings before the Children’s Court in the same way as it applies
to an accused person, and for that purpose, bail may be granted to the person
with respect to the period between the person’s being brought before the
Children’s Court, a Children’s Magistrate or a Registrar and his
or her attendance at those proceedings.
(2) For the purposes of subsection (1):(a) the Children’s Court, a Children’s Magistrate and a
Registrar may grant bail in accordance with the Bail Act 1978 to a person who is
brought before the Court, Children’s Magistrate or Registrar,
and
(b) a reference in Part 4 (other than section 22A and Divisions
3–7), 5 or 7 of the Bail Act
1978 to a court is to be read as a reference to the
Children’s Court, and
(c) a reference to an authorised justice includes a reference to a
Registrar.
(3) A power to issue a warrant of commitment under this Part is
subject to the provisions of the Bail Act
1978, as applied by this section.
(4) Without limiting section 9, in taking any action or making any
decision under the Bail Act
1978 as applied by this section concerning a particular child
or young person, the safety, welfare and well-being of the child or young
person must be the paramount consideration.
109V Review of bail decisions
(1) The District Court may review any decision made by the
Children’s Court or a Children’s Magistrate in relation to bail
under this Division.
(2) The Children’s Court may review any decision made by a
Registrar in relation to bail under this Division.
(3) The power to review a decision under this section:(a) may be exercised only at the request of the child, young person,
parent or other person held in custody or the Director-General,
and
(b) includes the power to affirm or vary the decision or to substitute
another decision.
(4) A decision as varied or substituted must be in conformity with the
Bail Act 1978 as applied by
section 109U.
(5) The review of a decision is to be by way of rehearing, and
evidence or information in addition to, or in substitution for, the evidence
or information obtained on the making of the decision may be given or obtained
on the review.
(6) If, on review of a decision under this Division, the
Children’s Court or District Court varies the decision or substitutes
another decision, section 38 of the Bail
Act 1978 applies to and in relation to the decision as varied
or substituted as if originally made by the court.
(7) If, on review of a decision under this Division, bail for a parent
or other person in custody is revoked, the Children’s Court or other
reviewing body may:(a) if the person is an adult—issue a warrant in accordance with
Division 5 committing the person to a correctional centre or other place of
security, or
(b) if the person is a child or young person—issue a warrant in
accordance with Division 5 committing the person to a detention
centre,
and order the person to be brought before the Children’s Court at
the date, time and place specified in the warrant.
(8) The Children’s Court or other reviewing body may refuse a
request to review a decision under this Division if it is satisfied that the
request is frivolous or vexatious.
(9) The regulations may make provision for or with requests for
reviews, and reviews, under this Division.
(10) Nothing in this section limits the rights of a person held in
custody under this Part to apply for bail, and the person may so apply for
bail even if the power to review a decision already made in relation to bail
to the person has not been, or has not been sought to be, exercised under this
section.
Division 7 General
109W Warrants
(1) A printed representation of a seal or signature on a warrant
issued under this Part is sufficient to comply with a requirement under this
Act that a warrant be sealed or signed.
(2) A copy of a warrant issued under this Act (being a copy produced
by means of a photographic or electronic process or facsimile
transmission):(a) is as valid and effectual as the original warrant,
and
(b) confers the same functions as the original
warrant.
109X Rules relating to subpoenas
Without limiting section 23 of the Children’s Court Act 1987,
rules may be made for or with respect to the following matters:(a) the form of subpoenas,
(b) the production and inspection of documents or things in accordance
with subpoenas and the return or destruction of such documents or
things,
(c) the return of subpoenas to parties,
(d) conduct money,
(e) hearing of objections to subpoenas,
(f) allowances for witnesses.
Chapter 7 Support for children and young persons in
crisis
Part 1 Serious or persistent conflict
110 What are the objects of this Part?
The objects of this Part are:(a) to ensure, so far as possible, that conflicts between children or
young persons and their parents are resolved without recourse to legal
proceedings, and
(b) to enable proper access to services where breakdowns in
relationships occur between children or young persons and their parents,
and
(c) to enable the Children’s Court to make appropriate orders in
circumstances where the differences between a child or young person and his or
her parents are so serious that it is no longer possible for the child or
young person to continue living with his or her
parents.
111 When does this Part apply?
(1) This Part applies:(a) if there is a serious or persistent conflict between the parents
and the child or young person of such a nature that the safety, welfare or
well-being of the child or young person is in jeopardy, or
(b) if the parents are unable to provide adequate supervision for the
child or young person to such an extent that the safety, welfare or well-being
of the child or young person is in jeopardy.
(2) The provisions of this Part apply in addition to the provisions of
Chapters 3, 4 and 5.
112 What principle is to be applied in the administration of
this Part?
(1) The principle to be applied in the administration of this Part in
its application to children is that the parents of a child should have
responsibility for the child unless it is not in the best interests of the
child that his or her parents have responsibility for him or
her.
(2) The provisions of this section apply in addition to the provisions
of sections 9–13.
113 Request for assistance
(1) A parent, child or young person, or any other person may ask the
Director-General for assistance:(a) if there is a serious or persistent conflict between the parents
and the child or young person of such a nature that the safety, welfare or
well-being of the child or young person is in jeopardy, or
(b) if the parents are unable to provide adequate supervision for the
child or young person to such an extent that the safety, welfare or well-being
of the child or young person is in jeopardy.
(2) On receiving a request for assistance, the Director-General may
provide or arrange for the provision of such advice or assistance as is
necessary:(a) to help the parents and the child or young person to resolve the
conflict between them without recourse to legal proceedings,
or
(b) to ensure that the child or young person is adequately supervised,
or
(c) to enable the child or young person and his or her parents to have
access to appropriate services.
114 Alternative dispute resolution
(1) If the differences between a child or young person and his or her
parents are so serious that it is no longer possible for the child or young
person to continue living with his or her parents, the child, the young
person, or a parent or the parents may request the Director-General to attempt
to resolve those differences.
(2) On receiving a request, the Director-General must seek to resolve
the differences, by any form of dispute resolution the Director-General
considers appropriate, prior to making an application to the Children’s
Court for appropriate orders.
115 Alternative parenting plan
(1) In this Chapter, alternative
parenting plan means a plan:(a) that sets out the way in which the needs of the child or young
person are proposed to be met having regard to the breakdown in the
relationship between the child or young person and his or her parents,
and
(b) that may include proposals concerning the following:(i) allocation of parental responsibility or specific aspects of
parental responsibility,
(ii) residential arrangements,
(iii) supervision,
(iv) contact arrangements,
(v) education and training,
(vi) medical care,
(vii) the provision of services.
(2) In seeking to resolve conflict of a kind to which this Chapter
applies:(a) the Director-General must formulate an alternative parenting plan
if the Director-General is a party to the proceedings, and
(b) any party may formulate an alternative parenting plan if the
Director-General is not a party to the proceedings.
116 Application for order for alternative parenting
plan
(1) If the differences between a child or young person and his or her
parents are so serious that it is no longer possible for the child or young
person to continue living with his or her parents, the child or young person,
a parent or the parents, or the Director-General may make an application to
the Children’s Court for an order approving an alternative parenting
plan.
(2) An application is to be accompanied by an alternative parenting
plan.
(3) The Children’s Court must not make an order unless it is
satisfied that the parents and the child or young person have been advised of
the desirability of seeking legal advice concerning any proposed changes to
the allocation of parental responsibility and:(a) that all appropriate steps that could be taken to resolve the
matter have been taken and that all other appropriate forms of dispute
resolution have been exhausted, or
(b) that no useful purpose would be served in taking those steps or
other forms of dispute resolution.
(4) The Children’s Court may order a person who makes an
application under this section to notify those persons whom the
Children’s Court specifies of the making of the
application.Note. Section 256A sets out the circumstances in which the
Children’s Court may dispense with service.
117 Adjournment
The Children’s Court may adjourn an application for an order
approving an alternative parenting plan in order that further assessment,
counselling or mediation may be carried out.
118 Court orders
(1) The Children’s Court may make such orders as it considers
appropriate to give effect to a proposed alternative parenting plan or
specified parts of the plan.
(2) In considering whether to make an order with respect to a child or
young person, the Children’s Court is to have regard to the
following:(a) the views of the child or young person,
(b) the age of the child or young person,
(c) the maturity of the child or young person,
(d) the capacity of the child or young person for independent
living,
(e) the practical and emotional supports available to the child or
young person.
Note. In accordance with its power to monitor its orders, the
Children’s Court may monitor an order giving effect to an alternative
parenting plan.
119 Registration of certain alternative parenting
plans
(1) A party to an alternative parenting plan that has been made with
the agreement of:(a) all persons having existing parental responsibility for the child
or young person to whom the alternative parenting plan applies,
and
(b) the child or young person,
may apply to the Children’s Court for registration of the
plan.
(2) The regulations may make provision with respect to such an
application.
(3) The Children’s Court may register an alternative parenting
plan if:(a) it is of the opinion that it is necessary and appropriate for the
care and protection of the child or young person to whom it applies,
and
(b) the child or young person and his or her parents have been advised
of the desirability of seeking legal advice concerning changes to the
allocation of parental responsibility.
(4) On registration, an alternative parenting plan has the same effect
as if it had been approved by order of the Children’s
Court.
Part 2 Homelessness
120 Homelessness of children
(1) Any person may report the homelessness of a child to the
Director-General.
(2) On receipt of a report, the Director-General must conduct such
investigation and assessment concerning the child as the Director-General
considers necessary.
(3) The Director-General may provide or arrange for the provision of
services, including residential accommodation, where appropriate, for a child
whose homelessness has been reported to the
Director-General.
121 Homelessness of young persons
Any person may, with the consent of the young person, report the
homelessness of a young person to the
Director-General.
122 Mandatory reporting of child who lives away from home
without parental permission
A person who provides residential accommodation for another person
who the person has reasonable grounds to suspect:(a) is a child, and
(b) is living away from home without parental
permission,
must, as soon as practicable, inform the Director-General of the
child’s whereabouts.Maximum penalty: 200 penalty units.
Note. The police will notify the Director-General of the details of
children who have been reported to the police as missing. If the
Director-General becomes aware that a child reported as missing is safe, the
Director-General is required to advise the police that the child is safe but
not of the whereabouts of the child. The purpose of this provision is to avoid
wasting resources in having the police search for missing children whose
whereabouts are known to the Director-General.The parents should be informed that the child is safe, but nothing
in this section requires any person to reveal the whereabouts of the child to
a person other than the Director-General.
Part 3
123–133B(Repealed)
Chapter 8 Out-of-home care
Part 1 Introduction
134 Objects of this Chapter
The objects of this Chapter are:(a) to create a high standard in the provision of out-of-home care,
and
(b) to provide a model for the organisation of out-of-home care,
and
(c) to clarify the roles and responsibilities of those involved in the
provision of out-of-home care.
135 Definition and types of “out-of-home
care”
(1) For the purposes of this Act, out-of-home care
means residential care and control of a child or young person that is
provided:(a) by a person other than a parent of the child or young person,
and
(b) at a place other than the usual home of the child or young
person,
whether or not for fee, gain or reward.
(2) There are 3 types of out-of-home care for the purposes of this
Act, as follows:(a) statutory
out-of-home care—see section 135A,
(b) supported
out-of-home care—see section 135B,
(c) voluntary
out-of-home care—see section 135C.
(3) For the purposes of this Act, out-of-home care does
not include:(a) daily care and control of a child given by a person in the
person’s capacity as an approved provider of education and care services
under the Children (Education and Care
Services) National Law (NSW) or the Children (Education and Care Services) Supplementary
Provisions Act 2011, or
(b) any care provided by a relative of a child or young person
unless:(i) the Minister has parental responsibility for the child or young
person by virtue of an order of the Children’s Court,
or
(ii) the child or young person is in the care of the Director-General,
or
(iii) it is provided pursuant to a supported out-of-home care
arrangement as referred to in section 153, or
(c) anything prescribed by the regulations not to be out-of-home
care.
(4) However, a child or young person who is in out-of-home care does
not cease to be in that care merely because the child or young person becomes
subject to any care or control referred to in subsection
(3).
135A Statutory out-of-home care
(1) Statutory out-of-home
care is out-of-home care that is provided in respect of a child or
young person for a period of more than 14 days:(a) pursuant to a care order of the Children’s Court,
or
(b) by virtue of the child or young person being a protected
person.
(2) Any statutory out-of-home care provided in respect of a child or
young person is taken to commence:(a) immediately on the making of a care order for a period of more
than 14 days in respect of the child or young person, or
(b) in any other case—immediately the child or young person is
placed with an authorised carer.
(3) In this section, protected person
means:(a) a person who is a ward of the Supreme Court, or subject to an
order of the Supreme Court in its parens patriae jurisdiction, and of whom the
Minister or the Director-General has the custody or care pursuant to an order
of the Supreme Court, or
(b) a person who is under the parental responsibility of the
Director-General pursuant to Part 6 (Parental responsibility for children
awaiting adoption) of Chapter 4 of the Adoption Act 2000,
or
(c) a person in respect of whom the Minister or the Director-General
has parental responsibility, either wholly or partially, pursuant to an order
in force under the Family Law Act
1975 of the Commonwealth, or
(d) a person who, having been a person referred to in paragraph (a),
(b) or (c), was in the custody of a person referred to in section 91 (1) (d)
(i) or (ii) of the Children (Care and
Protection) Act 1987 immediately before its
repeal.
135B Supported out-of-home care
Supported out-of-home
care is out-of-home care in respect of a child or young person that
is, as a result of the Director-General forming the opinion that the child or
young person is in need of care and protection, arranged, provided or
otherwise supported by the Director-General under Part 3 of this
Chapter.
135C Voluntary out-of-home care
(1) Voluntary out-of-home
care is out-of-home care in respect of a child or young person that
is arranged by a parent of the child or young person, but does not
include:(a) out-of-home care that is provided by an individual in a private
capacity, or
(b) out-of-home care that is provided outside New South
Wales.
(2) Out-of-home care is provided by an individual in a private
capacity if it is provided by an individual who is not acting on
behalf of, or pursuant to an arrangement with, a body or
organisation.
136 Restriction on who may provide statutory out-of-home
care
(1) Statutory out-of-home care may be provided in respect of a child
or young person only by an authorised carer.
(2) A person, other than an authorised carer, who provides statutory
out-of-home care in respect of a child or young person is guilty of an
offence.Maximum penalty (subsection (2)): 200 penalty
units.
Note. The provision of supported or voluntary out-of-home care is
regulated by Parts 3 and 3A of this Chapter.
Note. An offence against subsection (2) committed by a corporation is an
executive liability offence attracting executive liability for a director or
other person involved in the management of the corporation—see section
258.
(3) This section does not prevent a child or young person who:(a) has been placed in statutory out-of-home care,
and
(b) is the subject of a permanency plan involving
restoration,
from living with his or her parents, in accordance with the arrangements
under a care plan approved by the Children’s Court, at any time during
the period of 6 months before the date on which the child or young person is
to be restored to his or her parents in accordance with the permanency
plan.
137 Authorised carers
(1) In this Act, authorised carer
means:(a) the principal officer of a designated agency,
or
(b) a person who, in accordance with the regulations, is authorised as
an authorised carer by a designated agency, or
(c) a person who, in accordance with the regulations, is otherwise
authorised as an authorised carer.
(1A) If, in relation to a child or young person who is the subject of a
care order, the Children’s Court has accepted that there is no realistic
possibility of the child or young person being restored to his or her parents,
a parent of the child or young person cannot:(a) be given care responsibility for the child or young person,
or
(b) be authorised by a designated agency as an authorised carer in
respect of the child or young person,
unless the decision of the Court that there is no possibility of
restoration is rescinded under section 90.
(2) The regulations may make provision for or with respect to the
following:(a) the making and determination of applications for
authorisation,
(b) the authorisation of persons, by designated agencies or otherwise,
as authorised carers,
(c) the imposition of conditions of an authorisation, including, but
not limited to:(i) the maximum number of children and young persons who may be placed
in the care of an authorised carer (including the maximum number in specified
age groups), and
(ii) the identification or description of children and young persons
who may be placed in the care of an authorised
carer,
(d) the period for which an authorisation remains in
force,
(e) the cancellation or suspension of an
authorisation.
(3) In the case of an authorised carer who is authorised by a
designated agency, it is a condition of the authorisation that the carer must
notify the designated agency if any person (other than the carer) who is of or
above the age of 18 years is residing at the carer’s home on a regular
basis and has been doing so for a period of at least 3 months.Note. See section 45 of the Commission for Children and Young People Act
1998 which provides for background checking under Division 3
of Part 7 of that Act of adult household members of authorised
carers.
(4) Without limiting subsection (3), any such requirement to notify
the designated agency applies even though the adult person who is residing at
the carer’s home was at any time residing at that home as a
minor.
138 Persons who may arrange for provision of statutory or
supported out-of-home care
(1) Arrangements for the provision of statutory or supported
out-of-home care may be made only by:(a) a designated agency, or
(b) the Children’s Guardian.
(2) A person, other than a designated agency or the Children’s
Guardian:(a) who places or arranges for the placement of a child or young
person in statutory or supported out-of-home care, or
(b) who advertises or holds himself, herself or itself out as being
willing to place or arrange for the placement of a child or young person in
statutory or supported out-of-home care,
is guilty of an offence.Maximum penalty (subsection (2)): 200 penalty
units.
Note. An offence against subsection (2) committed by a corporation is an
executive liability offence attracting executive liability for a director or
other person involved in the management of the corporation—see section
258.
139 Who is a “designated agency”?
(1) In this Act, designated agency
means:(a) a Division of the Government Service (or branch or other part of a
Division), or
(b) an organisation (or branch or other part of an organisation) that
arranges the provision of out-of-home care,
if the Division or organisation (or branch or other part of the Division
or organisation) is accredited for the time being in accordance with the
regulations.
(2) The regulations may prescribe the standards with which an
applicant for accreditation must comply in order to be accredited as a
designated agency.
140 Supervisory responsibility of designated
agency
The designated agency that places a child or young person in the
out-of-home care of an authorised carer has a responsibility to supervise the
placement.Note. Before a placement is found for a child or young person, parental
responsibility will lie formally with the Minister by virtue of an order of
the Children’s Court. The designated agency is responsible for finding a
placement and supervising it, and necessarily will exercise certain functions
delegated to it. These functions could include the following:(a) the power to place a child or young person with an authorised
carer or in a residential unit,
(b) the power to make decisions on matters relating to the safety,
welfare and well-being of a child or young person that are not encompassed in
the care responsibility,
(c) the power to control the exercise of the care responsibility by
giving directions to authorised carers,
(d) the duty to supervise the placement and to ensure that the safety,
welfare and well-being of the child or young person is being protected and
promoted.
These would encompass the powers and responsibilities of the
designated agency. Certain powers would only be able to be exercised by the
Minister or the Children’s Guardian by delegation. These are the
residual powers of guardianship. They would include the following:
(a) the power to authorise the removal of a child or young person from
the jurisdiction,
(b) the power to apply for a passport,
(c) the power to consent, or to decline to consent, to certain kinds
of specified medical intervention,
(d) the power to consent to the marriage of a young
person.
141 Inability of designated agency to fulfil
responsibilities
(1) If a designated agency, other than the Department, is designated
to supervise the placement of a child or young person in out-of-home care and
that agency ceases to be able to fulfil its responsibilities in relation to
the child or young person, the Department is to supervise the placement of the
child or young person.
(1A) The Department, in supervising the placement of a child or young
person in out-of-home care under this section, does not take or assume any
assets, rights or liabilities of the designated
agency.
(2) Immediately a designated agency becomes aware that it will cease
to be able to fulfil its responsibilities in relation to a child or young
person, it must make an application to the Children’s Court for an order
to vary the out-of-home care arrangements applying to the child or young
person.
Part 2 Out-of-home care under order of Children’s
Court
Division 1 General
142 Application of Part
This Part applies if a child or young person is placed in
out-of-home care pursuant to an order of the Children’s
Court.
143 Authorised carer’s right to information for purpose
of assessing placement
(1) The designated agency responsible for the placement of a child or
young person must inform an authorised carer of all information that may be
reasonably necessary to assist the carer to make an informed decision whether
to accept the placement of a child or young person, subject to subsection
(2).
(2) In determining what information to make available to an authorised
carer concerning a child or young person, the designated agency must pay due
regard to any wishes expressed by the child or young person concerning the
disclosure of information.
144 Authorised carer’s right to information for purpose
of medical care and safety
(1) The designated agency responsible for the placement of a child or
young person must provide to an authorised carer all information (including
medical reports) in the possession of the designated agency concerning a child
or young person that may be reasonably necessary:(a) to enable the authorised carer to provide appropriate care for the
child or young person, or
(b) to ensure the safety of the authorised carer and other members of
the authorised carer’s household.
(2) An authorised carer must not disclose information obtained under
this section, except:(a) to a medical practitioner or dentist for the purpose of medical or
dental advice or treatment, or
(b) in such circumstances as may be approved by the
Minister.
145 Child’s or young person’s right to
information concerning authorised carer
A child or young person is to be given information concerning the
proposed authorised carer by the designated agency responsible for the
placement before being placed with the authorised
carer.
146 Involvement of authorised carers in
decision-making
An authorised carer is entitled to participate in the making of
decisions, going beyond those relating to daily care and control, concerning
the safety, welfare and well-being of a child or young person in the care of
the authorised carer.
147 Indemnity of authorised carers
An authorised carer is entitled to be indemnified by the Minister
for any loss or damage suffered by the authorised carer that is caused by a
child or young person while in the care of the authorised
carer.
148 (Repealed)
149 Order for sole parental responsibility
(1) An authorised carer who, for a continuous period of not less than
2 years, has had the care of a child or young person, for whom the Minister
(either alone or with another person or persons) has parental responsibility,
may apply to the Children’s Court for an order awarding sole parental
responsibility for the child or young person to the authorised carer, subject
to this section.
(2) The application may be made by the authorised carer and the
authorised carer’s partner, if the partner so consents, and an order may
be made accordingly.
(3) An application cannot be made by a person who has the
responsibility of an authorised carer solely in his or her capacity as the
principal officer of a designated agency.
(4) An application cannot be made without the consent of the person or
persons who had parental responsibility for the child or young person
immediately before parental responsibility was allocated to the Minister. The
Children’s Court must be satisfied that the consent has been properly
given on an informed basis.
(4A) The Children’s Court may order a person who makes an
application under this section to notify those persons whom the
Children’s Court specifies of the making of the
application.Note. Section 256A sets out the circumstances in which the
Children’s Court may dispense with service.
(5) An application that relates to a child who is not less than 12
years of age, or a young person, and who is capable of giving consent cannot
be made without the consent of the child or young person. A consent is to be
given in such form and manner as may be prescribed by the
regulations.
(6) If an application relates to a child who is less than 12 years of
age, the principal officer of the relevant designated agency is to give the
child notice of the application.
(7) In making an order under this section for sole parental
responsibility, the Children’s Court may make or vary a contact order
under section 86.
149AA Care plan and other relevant information to be
presented before order made under section 149
(1) The authorised carer applying for an order under section 149
awarding sole parental responsibility to the carer must present the following
to the Children’s Court before the order is made:(a) a care plan prepared, in accordance with this section, by the
authorised carer or the principal officer of the designated agency that
supervised the placement of the child or young person with the authorised
carer,
(b) a copy of any report on the health, educational or social
well-being of the child or young person that is available to the authorised
carer and that is relevant to the care plan.
(2) Without limiting the information that must be contained in a care
plan, it must contain information about the following:(a) the residence of the child or young person,
(b) if the Children’s Court has made any contact order under
section 86 in relation to contact of the child or young person with his or her
parents, relatives, friends or other persons—the arrangements for
contact,
(c) the education and training of the child or young
person,
(d) the religious upbringing of the child or young
person,
(e) the health care of the child or young person,
(f) the resources required to provide any services that need to be
provided to the child or young person and the availability of those
resources,
(g) any views the child or young person has expressed about any aspect
of the care plan.
(3) The care plan is to be made as far as possible with the agreement
of the parents of the child or young person
concerned.
(4) The care plan is only enforceable to the extent to which its
provisions are embodied in or approved by orders of the Children’s
Court.
(5) Other requirements and the form of a care plan under this section
may be prescribed by the regulations.
149A Variation or rescission of order for sole parental
responsibility
(1) An application for the variation or rescission of a sole parental
responsibility order under section 149 in respect of a child or young person
cannot be brought except with:(a) the leave of the Children’s Court, and
(b) the consent of the principal officer of the designated agency that
had last supervised the placement of the child or young
person.
(2) If:(a) the principal officer of the designated agency that had last
supervised the placement of the child or young person gives consent under
subsection (1) (b), and
(b) the designated agency has provided support for the
placement,
the principal officer must provide the Children’s Court with a
report concerning the placement together with such other information as may be
relevant to the application.
(3) Section 90 (6) applies to the determination of an application to
vary or rescind a sole parental responsibility order under section 149 in
respect of a child or young person in the same way as it applies to the
variation or rescission of a care order.
(4) This section does not limit or affect the making of an application
to the Children’s Court by the Director-General under section 45 or
61.Note. Section 247 provides that nothing in this Act limits the
jurisdiction of the Supreme Court. Consequently, nothing in this section will
limit that jurisdiction.
(5) The regulations may make provision for or with respect to:(a) the form and manner in which a consent is to be given for the
purposes of this section, and
(b) the form and contents of a report under subsection
(2).
Division 1A Disclosure to parents and significant persons of
information concerning placement in out-of-home care
149B Definitions
(1) In this Division, parent, in relation
to the child or young person concerned, means:(a) the person (other than the Minister or the Director-General) who
had parental responsibility for the child or young person immediately before
the child or young person was placed in out-of-home care,
and
(b) if the person referred to in paragraph (a), or the Minister or the
Director-General, had parental responsibility for the child or young person
pursuant to an order of the Children’s Court—the person who had
parental responsibility for the child or young person immediately before the
order of the Children’s Court was made.
(2) A reference in this Division to a person who is significant to
a child or young person is a reference to a person referred to in section 9
(2) (f).
149C Disclosure to parents and significant persons
(1) The designated agency responsible for the placement of a child or
young person in out-of-home care must, in accordance with this Division,
disclose information concerning the placement of the child or young person to
the following persons:(a) any parent of the child or young person,
(b) any other person who is significant to the child or young person
and who makes a written request for the
information.
(2) The information must be disclosed as soon as practicable after the
placement of the child or young person.
(3) This section is subject to sections 149E (Consent of authorised
carer to disclosure of high level identification information) and 149I
(Refusal to disclose information concerning
placement).
149D Type and amount of information to be
disclosed
When considering the type and amount of information to be
disclosed under this Division, the designated agency must have regard
to:(a) the wishes of the child or young person and authorised carer
concerned, and
(b) any guidelines prepared by the Children’s Guardian in
relation to disclosure, which may include, but are not limited to, any
guidelines relating to the following:(i) particular classes of people, in addition to parents and including
persons significant to the child or young person, who should normally receive
information concerning placement,
(ii) particular types of information concerning placement that should
normally be disclosed,
(iii) guidance as to any persons who should not receive information
concerning placement,
(iv) guidance as to how the child or young person concerned is to
participate in any decision-making processes relating to the disclosure of
information concerning the authorised carer of the child or young
person.
149E Consent of authorised carer to disclosure of high level
identification information
(1) Except as provided by this section (and despite section 149C), a
designated agency must not disclose high level identification information
concerning the placement of a child or young person unless:(a) the designated agency has contacted the authorised carer of the
child or young person concerned and requested the consent of that authorised
carer to the disclosure, and
(b) the authorised carer has consented in writing to the
disclosure.
(2) The information may be disclosed even though the authorised carer
of the child or young person concerned has refused to consent to the
disclosure, or has not consented to the disclosure within 28 days after being
requested to do so under this section, if the designated agency:(a) believes on reasonable grounds that the disclosure will not pose
any risk to the safety, welfare or well-being of:(i) the child or young person concerned, or
(ii) the authorised carer of the child or young person,
or
(iii) any member of the family or household of the authorised carer of
the child or young person, and
(b) complies with sections 149F and 149G.
149F Disclosure of high level identification information
without consent of authorised carer
(1) Before disclosing high level identification information without
the consent of the authorised carer of the child or young person concerned,
the designated agency:(a) must provide written reasons to the authorised carer as to why it
believes that the disclosure of the information will not pose any risk of the
kind referred to in section 149E (2) (a), and
(b) if the child or young person concerned is 12 years of age or
older—must provide a copy of the written reasons to the child or young
person (unless the agency considers that it is not in the child or young
person’s best interests to do so), and
(c) if the child concerned is less than 12 years of age—must
supply a copy of the written reasons to any person nominated by the child
(unless the agency considers that it is not in the child’s best
interests to do so or that the child is too young to nominate a person),
and
(d) must ensure that a copy of the written reasons is retained on the
designated agency’s file for the purpose of disclosing them to the child
after he or she reaches the age of 12 (unless the agency considers that it is
not in the child’s best interests to do so).
(2) The designated agency must also give the authorised carer a
written notice stating:(a) that the information will not be disclosed within the period of 21
days after the date of the notice, and
(b) that the decision to disclose the information may be reviewed by
the Administrative Decisions Tribunal:(i) on the application of the authorised carer, or
(ii) on the application of the designated agency (on behalf of the
authorised carer) at the request of the authorised carer made before the
expiry of the 21-day period referred to in paragraph
(a).
149G Application for review of decision to disclose high
level identification information
(1) If a designated agency decides to disclose high level
identification information under this Division despite the authorised
carer’s refusing, or failing to give, consent to the disclosure, the
authorised carer:(a) may apply to the Administrative Decisions Tribunal for a review of
the decision to disclose the information, or
(b) may, within the time allowed under section 149F (2) (b) (ii),
request the designated agency to apply to the Administrative Decisions
Tribunal, on behalf of the authorised carer, for a review of the decision to
disclose the information.
(2) The designated agency must comply with any request made in
accordance with subsection (1) (b) and, before doing so, must carry out an
internal review of the decision in accordance with section 53 of the Administrative Decisions Tribunal Act
1997 as modified by section 149H and the regulations (if
any).
(3) If an application is made to the Administrative Decisions Tribunal
under this section, the designated agency must not disclose the information to
which the application relates otherwise than in accordance with the final
determination of the application (unless the application is withdrawn by or at
the request of the authorised carer).
149H Modification of Administrative Decisions Tribunal Act
1997
(1) If an application for a review of a decision to disclose high
level identification information under this Division is to be made by a
designated agency at the request of, and on behalf of, an authorised
carer:(a) the designated agency is taken to be an interested
person for the purposes of the ADT Act, and
(b) the following provisions of the ADT Act do not apply in relation
to the application:(i) Division 2 (Duty to give reasons on request) of Part 2 of Chapter
5,
(ii) section 53 (2) (Requirements for an
application),
(iii) Division 2 (Effect of pending applications on reviewable
decisions) of Part 3 of Chapter 5, and
(c) a reference in section 58 (1) of the ADT Act to receiving notice
of an application is to be construed as a reference to the making of an
application, and
(d) a reference in section 58 of the ADT Act to the giving of reasons
under section 49 of that Act is to be construed as a reference to the
provision of reasons to the authorised carer under section 149F of this Act,
and
(e) the application is taken, after it is made, to have been made by
the authorised carer.
(2) The regulations may further modify the application of the ADT Act
in relation to an application referred to in subsection
(1).
(3) In this section, the ADT Act means
the Administrative Decisions Tribunal Act
1997.
149I Refusal to disclose information concerning
placement
(1) Despite section 149C, a designated agency must refuse to disclose
information concerning placement under this Division, or must impose
conditions on the disclosure, if it believes on reasonable grounds that the
disclosure of the information would adversely affect the safety, welfare or
well-being of:(a) the child or young person concerned, or
(b) an authorised carer of that child or young person,
or
(c) any member of the family or household of the authorised carer of
that child or young person.
(2) If a designated agency decides to refuse to disclose information
concerning placement under this Division, it must give written notification of
the decision:(a) to the parents of the child or young person,
and
(b) to any other person who is significant to the child or young
person and who has made a written request for the
information.
(3) For the purposes of deciding whether or not to refuse to disclose
information concerning placement, or to disclose such information subject to
conditions, the designated agency must have regard to:(a) the wishes of the child or young person concerned,
and
(b) any guidelines prepared by the Children’s Guardian (as
referred to in section 149D (b)).
149J Disclosure not contravention of confidentiality or
contravention of privacy law
A disclosure of information concerning placement made in good
faith under this Division does not constitute a contravention of any provision
as to confidentiality in this Act or a contravention of the Health Records and Information Privacy Act
2002 or the Privacy and
Personal Information Protection Act
1998.
149K No conflict with court order
(1) This Division does not authorise a disclosure of information
concerning placement if that disclosure is prevented by an order of any court
or tribunal.
(2) This Division does not prevent a disclosure of information
concerning placement if that disclosure is required by an order of any court
or tribunal.
Division 2 Review of out-of-home care under order of
Children’s Court
150 Review of placements effected by order of
Children’s Court
(1) For the purpose of determining whether the safety, welfare and
well-being of a child or young person who has been placed in out-of-home care
by an order of the Children’s Court is being promoted by the placement,
the designated agency having responsibility for the placement of the child or
young person is to conduct a review of the placement in accordance with this
section.
(2) Except as provided by subsection (3A), a review is to be
conducted:(a) in the case of a child or young person who is in out-of-home care
pursuant to an interim order of the Children’s Court—within 4
months after the interim order is made, and
(b) in the case of a child or young person who is in out-of-home care
pursuant to a final order of the Children’s Court:(i) in the case of a child of less than 2 years of age—within 2
months after the final order is made and thereafter within every period of 12
months after the final order is made, or
(ii) in the case of a child of not less than 2 years of
age—within 4 months after the final order is made and thereafter within
every period of 12 months after the final order is made,
and
(c) after the death of a parent or the authorised carer,
and
(d) after an unplanned change of placement.
(3) Subsection (2) does not prevent the conduct of more frequent
reviews.
(4) A review is to be conducted in accordance with guidelines prepared
by the Children’s Guardian.
(5) (Repealed)
(6) Despite subsection (1), a review may be conducted at any time by
the Children’s Guardian.
Part 3 Supported out-of-home care
Division 1 Temporary care arrangements
151 Making of temporary care arrangements
(1) The Director-General may make a temporary care arrangement in
respect of a child or young person if the child or young person is, in the
opinion of the Director-General, in need of care and
protection.
(2) The Director-General:(a) has the care responsibility of a child or young person who is the
subject of a temporary care arrangement, and
(b) may delegate that care responsibility only to an authorised
carer.
(3) The Director-General must not, in the case of a child, make a
temporary care arrangement in respect of the child unless:(a) a parent of the child consents to the arrangement and a permanency
plan involving restoration is in place in relation to the child,
or
(b) the parents of the child are, in the opinion of the
Director-General, incapable of consenting to the
arrangement.
(4) The regulations may make provision for or with respect to
temporary care arrangements under this Division.
152 Duration, renewal and review of temporary care
arrangements
(1) A temporary care arrangement ceases to be in force:(a) on the receipt by the Director-General of a request for the
termination of the arrangement made by the person by whom the application for
the making of the arrangement was made, or
(b) on the child or young person the subject of the arrangement
attaining the age of 18 years, or
(c) on the expiration of the period of:(i) except as provided by subparagraph (ii)—3 months,
or
(ii) if the Director-General has renewed the arrangement pursuant to
subsection (2)—6 months,
after the making of the arrangement, or
(d) on its termination by the Director-General under subsection
(5),
whichever first occurs.
(2) At the expiration of 3 months after the making of a temporary care
arrangement in respect of a child or young person, the Director-General may,
if of the opinion that the child or young person is still in need of care and
protection, renew the arrangement for a further period of 3
months.
(3) Section 151 applies to the renewal of a temporary care arrangement
in the same way as it applies to the making of such an
arrangement.
(4) A temporary care arrangement cannot be:(a) made or renewed in respect of a child or young person if the child
or young person has, during the previous 12 months, been the subject of a
temporary care arrangement for a period, or for periods in the aggregate,
exceeding 6 months, or
(b) renewed in respect of a child or young person if the temporary
care arrangement was made in the circumstances described in section 151 (3)
(b).
(5) The Director-General may, whether on the application of the child
or young person, or a parent of the child or young person, or on the
Director-General’s own motion, terminate a temporary care arrangement in
respect of a child or young person if:(a) the Director-General is of the opinion that the child or young
person is no longer in need of care and protection, or
(b) a care application is made in respect of the child or young
person.
(6) An application for the review of a temporary care arrangement may,
in accordance with the regulations, be made to the Children’s
Court:(a) by or on behalf of the child or young person the subject of the
arrangement, or
(b) by a person having parental responsibility for the child or young
person.
(7) The decision of the Children’s Court in respect of an
application for a review is to be given effect to as if it were the decision
of the Director-General with respect to the making of a temporary care
arrangement under section 151.
Division 2 Other supported out-of-home care
arrangements
153 Operation of other arrangements
(1) The Director-General may provide support in respect of the
placement of a child or young person in out-of-home care that has been
arranged otherwise than under a temporary care arrangement as referred to in
Division 1.
(2) If a child or young person has been placed in out-of-home care
under any such other arrangement supported by the Director-General, the child
or young person must not remain in the out-of-home care provided under the
arrangement for a period in excess of 21 days unless the designated agency
having supervisory responsibility for the child or young person is satisfied,
following appropriate assessment, that the child or young person is unable to
remain with his or her parent or parents.
(3) Within 7 days after the expiration of the 21-day period, the
designated agency must:(a) develop and implement a permanency plan involving restoration,
or
(b) develop a care plan,
in respect of the child or young person.
Division 3 General provisions
154 Restriction on who may provide supported out-of-home
care
(1) Supported out-of-home care may be provided in respect of a child
or young person only by the Director-General or an authorised
carer.
(2) If a person, other than the Director-General or an authorised
carer, provides out-of-home care in respect of a child or young person:(a) the child or young person is, for the purposes of Parts 2 and 3 of
Chapter 3, taken to be at risk of significant harm, and
(b) the Director-General may direct the person, by notice in writing,
to cease providing the out-of-home care within the time specified in the
notice.
(3) A person who fails to comply with a notice given to the person
under subsection (2) (b) is guilty of an offence.Maximum penalty: 200 penalty
units.
Note. An offence against subsection (3) committed by a corporation is an
executive liability offence attracting executive liability for a director or
other person involved in the management of the corporation—see section
258.
155 Review of supported out-of-home care
arrangements
(1) If a child or young person has been in supported out-of-home care
for a period, or for periods in the aggregate, exceeding 3 months in any
period of 12 months, the designated agency having supervisory responsibility
for the child or young person must conduct a review of the out-of-home care
arrangements at least once in every period of 12
months.
(2) Any such annual review, in considering the needs of the child or
young person, is to have regard to the following:(a) the number of periods and the total time the child or young person
has spent in supported out-of-home care,
(b) the number and outcome of previous reviews of the supported
out-of-home care arrangements,
(c) the legal status of the child or young person,
(d) the issues that need to be addressed while the child or young
person is in supported out-of-home care, what is to be done and who is to
undertake responsibility,
(e) the responsibilities of all parties concerning
care,
(f) any special requirements of the child or young person relating to
culture, language, religion or disability,
(g) the appropriateness of making a care
application.
(3) At the conclusion of the annual review, the designated agency is
to determine:(a) whether restoration of the child or young person to family care is
possible and, if not, how the parenting needs of the child or young person are
to be met, and
(b) whether a care application should be made in order to provide for
the reallocation of parental responsibility in relation to the child or young
person.
(4) In addition to the annual review under subsection (1), reviews
concerning the child or young person are to be conducted by the designated
agency:(a) within 21 days after the death of the authorised carer,
and
(b) before a planned change of placement, and
(c) within 21 days after an unplanned change of
placement.
Part 3A Voluntary out-of-home care
156 Preliminary
(1) In this Part:relevant
agency means:
(a) a designated agency, or
(b) any Division of the Government Service or other organisation (or
branch or other part of a Division or organisation) that provides or arranges
out-of-home care in respect of children or young persons and that is
registered for the time being by the Children’s Guardian for the
purposes of this Part.
(2) The regulations may make provision for or with respect to:(a) arrangements for voluntary out-of-home care,
and
(b) the registration of Divisions of the Government Service or
organisations (or branches or other parts of Divisions or organisations) for
the purposes of this Part.
156A Provision of voluntary out-of-home care
(1) A child or young person must not remain in voluntary out-of-home
care for more than a total of 90 days in any period of 12 months unless the
care is:(a) provided by or supervised by a designated agency,
or
(b) supervised by the Children’s
Guardian.
(2) A child or young person must not remain in voluntary out-of-home
care for more than a total of 180 days in any period of 12 months unless the
designated agency responsible for providing or supervising the care of the
child or young person, or the Children’s Guardian, has ensured that a
plan has been prepared that meets the needs of the child or young person under
the arrangement.
(3) A child or young person is, for the purposes of Parts 2 and 3 of
Chapter 3, taken to be at risk of significant harm if:(a) the child or young person remains in voluntary out-of-home care in
contravention of subsection (1) or (2), and
(b) the Children’s Guardian has determined, in accordance with
any guidelines issued by the Director-General for the purposes of this
section, that the contravention is significant.
(4) The Children’s Guardian is to formulate intake procedures
and procedures relating to assessments and inter-agency co-ordination in order
to ensure:(a) that children and young persons are not placed in voluntary
out-of-home care if adequate services can be provided to enable them to remain
with their families, and
(b) that proper case planning occurs for all children and young
persons placed in voluntary out-of-home care.
156B Restrictions on who may provide or arrange voluntary
out-of-home care
(1) A person must not provide voluntary out-of-home care for a child
or young person unless the person is:(a) a relevant agency, or
(b) an individual who is authorised by a relevant agency or the
Children’s Guardian to provide voluntary out-of-home
care.
(2) A person, other than a relevant agency or the Children’s
Guardian, must not:(a) arrange with a parent of a child or young person for the child or
young person to be placed in voluntary out-of-home care,
or
(b) advertise or hold himself, herself or itself out as being willing
to arrange for a child or young person to be placed in voluntary out-of-home
care.
Maximum penalty: 200 penalty units.
Note. An offence against this section committed by a corporation is an
executive liability offence attracting executive liability for a director or
other person involved in the management of the corporation—see section
258.
Part 4 Daily care and control
157 Care responsibility
(1) The authorised carer of a child or young person has authority to
do any of the following:(a) to consent to medical treatment, not involving surgery, for the
child or young person on the advice of a medical
practitioner,
(b) to consent to medical treatment involving surgery that a medical
practitioner certifies in writing needs to be carried out as a matter of
urgency in the best interests of the child or young
person,
(b1) to consent to dental treatment (including treatment involving
minor dental surgery) that a dentist has advised needs to be carried out for
the child or young person,
(b2) to consent to dental treatment involving dental surgery other than
minor dental surgery that a dentist certifies in writing needs to be carried
out as a matter of urgency in the best interests of the child or young
person,
(c) to correct and manage the behaviour of the child or young person,
subject to the regulations,
(d) to give permission to participate in activities, such as school
excursions, that are organised for the child or young
person,
(e) to make other decisions that are required in the day-to-day care
and control of the child or young person.
(2) The authorised carer of a child or young person has authority to
exercise any aspects of parental responsibility that are delegated to the
authorised carer in accordance with this Act.Note. Aspects of parental responsibility that may be delegated
include:(a) the power to give consent to medical and dental treatment
involving surgery, other than urgent treatment, and
(b) the power to make decisions concerning the education and training
of the child or young person, and
(c) the power to give a consent on behalf of the child or young
person, or to make an application on his or her behalf, for any purpose for
which the consent or authorisation of a parent is required, other than:(i) an application for a passport, or
(ii) consent to marriage.
(3) The exercise of a function under this section by an authorised
carer is subject to any written direction given by the designated agency that
placed the child or young person in the daily care and control of the
authorised carer, or the Children’s Guardian.
(4) An authorised carer:(a) may provide a child or young person with whatever religious
instruction (if any) the authorised carer considers to be appropriate,
and
(b) may allow the child or young person to participate in religious
activities,
unless a direction to the contrary has been given to an authorised carer
by the designated agency responsible for the placement of the child or young
person or the Children’s Guardian.
(5) In this section:minor
dental surgery means a tooth extraction, the filling of a decayed
tooth, root canal work or a repair to a broken or chipped
tooth.
Note. Section 177 gives protection to medical and dental practitioners
in relation to children in respect of whom consent is given by the authorised
carer under this section, but not in relation to young persons in respect of
whom such consent is given. In the case of young persons, the young
person’s consent is also required.
158 Physical restraint of child or young person
(1) This section applies if, in the opinion of the relevant carer of a
child or young person, the child or young person is behaving in such a manner
that, unless restrained, he or she might seriously injure himself or herself
or another person.
(2) In circumstances to which this section applies, the relevant
carer:(a) may restrain the child or young person, but only on a temporary
basis and only to the extent necessary to prevent injury to any person,
and
(b) may seize and take from the child or young person:(i) any weapon or other thing that is being used by the child or young
person in a dangerous manner, and
(ii) any alcohol, and
(iii) any illegal substance, and
(iv) any other thing, the deprivation of which is necessary to prevent
the child or young person from causing injury to any
person.
(3) If a child or young person is restrained under this section, the
restraint must be consistent with any behaviour management requirements of a
care plan applying to the child or young person, otherwise reasonable force
may be used.
(4) The Director-General may specify procedures that may be followed
for the purposes of this section.
(5) A relevant carer who acts in accordance with this section or any
procedure specified by the Director-General for the purposes of this section,
and who is able to satisfy the court on the balance of probabilities that his
or her actions were reasonable in all the circumstances of the case, is immune
from any criminal or civil liability that arises as a consequence of so
acting.
(6) In this section, the relevant carer of a
child or young person means:(a) a parent of the child or young person, or
(b) the authorised carer of the child or young person,
or
(c) a person who is providing voluntary out-of-home care in respect of
a child or young person.
Part 5 Arrangements during statutory or supported out-of-home
care
159A Part applies to statutory and supported out-of-home care
only
A reference is this Part to out-of-home care is a reference only
to statutory or supported out-of-home care.
159 Maintenance of register
The Director-General is to maintain a register in which there are
entered particulars of every child or young person who has been in out-of-home
care for a continuous period of 28 days or more.
160 Maintenance of records
Each designated agency must ensure that written, photographic and
other records relating to the development, history and identity of a child and
young person for whom the Minister has parental responsibility and for whom it
has supervisory responsibility are maintained and are accessible to the child
or young person.
161 Financial assistance for children and young persons in
out-of-home care
(1) The Director-General may, in respect of any child or young person
in out-of-home care, grant financial assistance to any person having the care
of the child or young person for any period during which the child or young
person is in that person’s care.
(1A) Without limiting subsection (1), financial assistance may take the
form of a grant, an allowance or a refund of expenditure, or any other form of
financial assistance that the Director-General may approve generally, or in a
particular case or class of cases.
(2) (Repealed)
(3) If financial assistance under this section was being provided in
respect of a person immediately before the person attained the age of 18
years, the Director-General may:(a) for the purpose of securing education or vocational training on a
full-time basis for the person, and
(b) subject to such conditions as may be prescribed by the regulations
and to such additional conditions as the Director-General may
determine,
from time to time, and until the person reaches the age of 25 years,
continue to provide financial assistance in respect of the person for any
period during which the person is residing in the home of the person to whom
the financial assistance is provided.
(4) For the purposes of this section, out-of-home care is
taken to include residential care and control of a child or young person that
is provided:(a) by a relative of the child or young person who has, pursuant to an
order of the Children’s Court, parental responsibility for the child or
young person at a place other than the usual home of the child or young
person, or
(b) by a person in accordance with an emergency care and protection
order made under section 46.
162 Rights of children and young persons in out-of-home
care
(1) Within 12 months after the commencement of this Chapter, the
Minister must prepare a Charter of Rights for all children and young persons
in out-of-home care.
(2) The Minister must promote compliance with the Charter of Rights by
all designated agencies and authorised carers.
(3) Each designated agency and authorised carer has an obligation to
uphold the rights conferred by the Charter of
Rights.
163 Parents’ right to information concerning progress
and development of their children
(1) The designated agency having supervisory responsibility for a
child or young person in out-of-home care must inform the parents of the child
or young person as to the progress and development of the child or young
person.
(2) In this section, parent, in relation to the
child or young person concerned, means:(a) the person (other than the Minister or the Director-General) who
had parental responsibility for the child or young person immediately before
the child or young person was placed in out-of-home care,
and
(b) if the person referred to in paragraph (a) (including the Minister
and the Director-General) had parental responsibility for the child or young
person pursuant to an order of the Children’s Court—the person who
had parental responsibility for the child or young person immediately before
the order was made.
164 Responsibility of Minister to accommodate certain
children and young persons
The Minister is responsible for the provision of accommodation for
any child or young person for whom the Minister has sole parental
responsibility or parental responsibility in relation to
residence.
Part 6 Arrangements on leaving statutory out-of-home
care
165A Part applies to statutory out-of-home care
only
A reference in this Part to out-of-home care is a reference only
to statutory out-of-home care.
165 Provision of assistance after leaving out-of-home
care
(1) The Minister is to provide or arrange such assistance for children
of or above the age of 15 years and young persons who leave out-of-home care
until they reach the age of 25 years as the Minister considers necessary
having regard to their safety, welfare and
well-being.
(2) Appropriate assistance may include:(a) provision of information about available resources and services,
and
(b) assistance based on an assessment of need, including financial
assistance and assistance for obtaining accommodation, setting up house,
education and training, finding employment, legal advice and accessing health
services, and
(c) counselling and support.
(3) The Minister has a discretion to continue to provide or arrange
appropriate assistance to a person after he or she reaches the age of 25
years.Note. The assistance may be provided under section 166 by a designated
agency.
(4) The Minister may cause to be published guidelines specifying the
circumstances in which assistance may be granted under this
section.
166 Leaving out-of-home care
(1) The designated agency having supervisory responsibility for a
child or young person must prepare a plan, in consultation with the child or
young person, before the child or young person leaves out-of-home
care.
(2) A plan is to include reasonable steps that will prepare the child
or young person and, if necessary, his or her parents, the authorised carer
and others who are significant to the child or young person for the
child’s or person’s leaving out-of-home
care.
(3) The designated agency is to implement the plan when the child or
young person leaves out-of-home care.
167 Records concerning Aboriginal and Torres Strait Islander
children and young persons
The Director-General and each designated agency that supervises
the placement of an Aboriginal or Torres Strait Islander child or young person
in out-of-home care must make a record of:(a) the date of entry of the child or young person into out-of-home
care, and
(b) the period of time spent by the child or young person in
out-of-home care, and
(c) the plan for the child’s or young person’s leaving
out-of-home care.
168 Access to personal information
(1) On leaving, or after having left, out-of-home care, a person is
entitled to have access, free of charge, to personal information relating
directly to the person in any records kept by:(a) the designated agency that had supervisory responsibility for the
person, or
(b) his or her authorised carer, or
(c) the Director-General, if the person was under the parental
responsibility of the Minister and the Department was not the designated
agency that had supervisory responsibility for the
person.
(1A) In this section, a reference to records kept by a designated
agency includes a reference to records formerly kept by the agency and
delivered to the Director-General as referred to in section 170
(2A).
(2) The designated agency is to provide an appropriate person to
support and assist the person seeking access to information at the time when
access to the information occurs.
(3) Information under this section is to be provided orally or in
writing, as the person concerned elects.
169 Entitlement to certain documents
On leaving, or after having left, out-of-home care, a child or
young person is entitled to possession, free of charge, of the originals of
documents held in a file of personal information by the designated agency that
had supervisory responsibility for the child or young person, by his or her
authorised carer or by the Director-General, if the child or young person was
under the parental responsibility of the Minister, including his or her birth
certificate, school reports, medical reports, and personal
photographs.
170 Retention of records
(1) Each designated agency must keep the records made by it in
relation to the placement of a child or young person in out-of-home care for 7
years after the designated agency ceases to be responsible for the placement
of the child or young person.
(2) At the expiration of the 7-year period or, if, within that period,
the agency ceases to be a designated agency, it must deliver the records
required to be kept under this section to the
Director-General.
(2A) The Director-General must ensure that the designated agency that
was responsible for supervising a child or young person in out-of-home care is
given access to the records of that child or young person:(a) that have been delivered to the Director-General,
or
(b) that have been authorised by the Director-General to be deposited
in the records repository nominated by the
Director-General,
if the designated agency requests the records in order to comply with a
request under section 168 or 169.
(3) Records delivered to the Director-General in accordance with this
section are State records for the purposes of the State Records Act 1998. However,
subsection (2A) applies despite the provisions of that
Act.
Note. Section 14 makes provision with respect to records concerning
Aboriginals and Torres Strait Islanders.
170A Application of State
Records Act 1998
(1) This Part has effect despite the provisions of the State Records Act
1998.
(2) Accordingly, the provision of information or documents in
accordance with this Part does not constitute an offence under that
Act.
Part 7 Miscellaneous
171 Removal of children and young persons from unauthorised
out-of-home care
(1) If:(a) a child or young person resides:(i) in statutory or supported out-of-home care that is not authorised
by this Act, or
(ii) with an authorised carer who is in breach of the carer’s
authorisation, and
(b) the Director-General requests a person responsible for the child
or young person to remove the child or young person from the statutory or
supported out-of-home care, and
(c) the child or young person is not removed from the statutory or
supported out-of-home care immediately,
the child or young person is taken to be a child or young person in need
of care and protection.
(2) Subsection (1) does not apply to or in respect of a child or young
person who is related to the person who has the care of the child or young
person in the statutory or supported out-of-home
care.
172 Notification of deaths of children and young persons in
statutory or supported out-of-home care
If a child or young person dies while in statutory or supported
out-of-home care, the principal officer of the designated agency having
supervisory responsibility for the child or young person must immediately
cause notice of the death to be given to the following persons:(a) such of the parents of the child or young person as can reasonably
be located,
(b) the Children’s Guardian,
(c) the Coroner.
Chapter 9 Medical examination and treatment
Part 1 Medical examination of children and young
persons
173 Medical examination of children in need of care and
protection
(1) If the Director-General or a police officer believes on reasonable
grounds (which may consist wholly or partly of information received by that
person) that a child is in need of care and protection, the Director-General
or the police officer, as the case may be, may serve a notice, in such form as
may be prescribed by the regulations:(a) naming or describing the child, and
(b) requiring the child to be forthwith presented to a medical
practitioner specified or described in the notice at a hospital or some other
place so specified for the purpose of the child being medically
examined,
on the person (whether or not a parent of the child) who appears to the
Director-General or the police officer to have the care of the child for the
time being.
(2) A person who fails to comply with the requirement contained in a
notice served on the person under subsection (1) is guilty of an offence
unless it is proved that the person did not have the care of the child at the
time the notice was served.Maximum penalty: 200 penalty units.
Note. An offence against subsection (2) committed by a corporation is an
executive liability offence attracting executive liability for a director or
other person involved in the management of the corporation—see section
258.
(3) If a person fails to comply with the requirement contained in a
notice served on the person under subsection (1), the Director-General or a
police officer may present the child in respect of whom the notice was served,
or cause the child to be presented, to a medical practitioner at a hospital or
elsewhere for the purpose of the child being medically
examined.
(4) When a child is presented to a medical practitioner under
subsection (1) or (3):(a) the medical practitioner may carry out or cause to be carried out
such medical examination of the child as the medical practitioner thinks fit,
including examination at a hospital or place that is not the hospital or place
specified in the notice referred to in subsection (1) in respect of the
child,
(b) the Director-General is taken, from the time at which the child is
presented to the medical practitioner until the expiration of:(i) such period of time as is reasonably necessary for the child to be
examined in accordance with paragraph (a), or
(ii) 72 hours,
whichever period first expires, to be the parent of the child for the
purpose only of enabling the examination to be carried out,
and
(c) the medical practitioner or other person by whom any such medical
examination has been carried out must prepare a written report of the
examination for transmission to the
Director-General.
(5) The carrying out of a medical examination under this section is
not limited to an examination made only by use of the senses but includes the
taking and analysis of samples and the use of any machine or device that
enables or assists in the examination of a person.
(6) No proceedings lie against the Director-General, medical
practitioner, police officer or person employed at any hospital or other place
at which a child is examined for or on account of any act, matter or thing
done or ordered to be done by that person, and purporting to be done for the
purpose of carrying out or assisting in carrying out the provisions of this
section, if that person has acted in good faith and with reasonable
care.
(7) If a medical practitioner or other person transmits a report to
the Director-General pursuant to subsection (4) (c):(a) the transmission of the report must not, in any proceedings before
a court, tribunal or committee, be held to constitute a breach of professional
etiquette or ethics or a departure from accepted standards of professional
conduct, and
(b) no liability for defamation is incurred because of the making of
the report.
174 Emergency medical treatment
(1) A medical practitioner may carry out medical treatment on a child
or young person without the consent of:(a) the child or young person, or
(b) a parent of the child or young person,
if the medical practitioner is of the opinion that it is necessary, as a
matter of urgency, to carry out the treatment on the child or young person in
order to save his or her life or to prevent serious damage to his or her
health.
(2) A registered dentist may carry out dental treatment on a child or
young person without the consent of:(a) the child or young person, or
(b) a parent of the child or young person,
if the dentist is of the opinion that it is necessary, as a matter of
urgency, to carry out the treatment on the child or young person in order to
save his or her life or to prevent serious damage to his or her
health.
(3) Medical or dental treatment carried out on a child or young person
under this section is taken, for all purposes, to have been carried out with
the consent of:(a) in the case of a child—a parent of the child,
or
(b) in the case of a young person—the young
person.
(4) Nothing in this section relieves a medical practitioner or
registered dentist from liability in respect of the carrying out of medical or
dental treatment on a child or young person, being a liability to which the
medical practitioner or dentist would have been subject had the treatment been
carried out with the consent of:(a) in the case of a child—a parent of the child,
or
(b) in the case of a young person—the young
person.
175 Special medical treatment
(1) A person must not carry out special medical treatment on a child
otherwise than in accordance with this section.Penalty on indictment: imprisonment for 7
years.
Note. An offence against subsection (1) committed by a corporation is an
executive liability offence attracting executive liability for a director or
other person involved in the management of the corporation—see section
258.
(2) A medical practitioner may carry out special medical treatment on
a child if:(a) the medical practitioner is of the opinion that it is necessary,
as a matter of urgency, to carry out the treatment on the child in order to
save the child’s life or to prevent serious damage to the child’s
health, or
(b) the Guardianship Tribunal, in the case of special medical
treatment described in paragraph (a), (b) or (c) of the definition of special medical
treatment in subsection (5), consents to the carrying out of the
treatment, or
(c) consent is granted to the carrying out of the treatment in
accordance with the regulations.
(3) Consent to the carrying out of special medical treatment on a
child must not be given by the Guardianship Tribunal unless the Guardianship
Tribunal is satisfied that it is necessary to carry out the treatment on the
child in order to save the child’s life or to prevent serious damage to
the child’s psychological or physical health.
(4) A child is entitled to be legally represented in proceedings under
this section before the Guardianship Tribunal.
(5) In this section:Guardianship
Tribunal means the Guardianship Tribunal constituted under the
Guardianship Act
1987.
medical
treatment includes:
(a) any medical procedure, operation or examination,
and
(b) any treatment, procedure, operation or examination that is
declared by the regulations to be medical treatment for the purposes of this
section.
special medical
treatment means:
(a) any medical treatment that is intended, or is reasonably likely,
to have the effect of rendering permanently infertile the person on whom it is
carried out, not being medical treatment:(i) that is intended to remediate a life-threatening condition,
and
(ii) from which permanent infertility, or the likelihood of permanent
infertility, is an unwanted consequence, or
(b) any medical treatment for the purpose of contraception or
menstrual regulation declared by the regulations to be a special medical
treatment for the purposes of this section, or
(c) any medical treatment in the nature of a vasectomy or tubal
occlusion, or
(d) any other medical treatment that is declared by the regulations to
be special medical treatment for the purposes of this
section.
(6) Any thing that was done before the commencement of a regulation
made for the purposes of subsection (2) (c) and that would have been lawful if
the regulation had been in force at the time the thing was done is taken to
have been lawfully done at the time that it was
done.
Part 2 Treatment of children and young persons in out-of-home
care ordered by the Children’s Court
176 (Repealed)
177 Ordinary medical and dental treatment
(1) This section applies to a child, being:(a) a child who resides in out-of-home care in accordance with this
Act, or
(b) a child (other than a child referred to in paragraph (a)) who is
in the care of a person (other than the parent or guardian of the person of
the child, as referred to in section 49 (1) of the Minors (Property and Contracts) Act
1970) pursuant to any law, whether or not of New South
Wales.
(2) If a person authorised by this Act consents to medical or dental
treatment of a child to whom this section applies being carried out, it is
taken, for the purposes of section 49 of the Minors (Property and Contracts) Act
1970, that a parent or guardian of the person of the child
consented to the treatment being carried out.
(3) This section does not affect:(a) such operation as a consent (whether or not a consent referred to
in subsection (2) or in section 49 of the Minors (Property and Contracts) Act
1970) may have otherwise than as provided by this section,
or
(b) the circumstances in which medical or dental treatment may be
justified in the absence of consent.
Chapter 10 Children’s Guardian
Part 1 Appointment
178 Children’s Guardian
(1) The Governor may appoint a Children’s
Guardian.
(2) The employment of the Children’s Guardian is subject to Part
2A of the Public Sector Management Act
1988, but is not subject to Part 2 of that
Act.
(3) The Children’s Guardian may not be appointed for a term that
exceeds 5 years and may not be appointed for more than two successive terms of
office, despite anything to the contrary in section 42F of the Public Sector Management Act
1988.
(4) The Governor may remove the Children’s Guardian from office
only for misbehaviour, incapacity or incompetence, despite anything to the
contrary in section 42Q of the Public Sector
Management Act 1988.
179 Acting Children’s Guardian
(1) The Governor may, from time to time, appoint a person to act in
the office of the Children’s Guardian during the illness or absence of
the Children’s Guardian (or during a vacancy in the office of the
Children’s Guardian) and a person, while so acting, has all the
functions of the Children’s Guardian.
(2) The Governor may, at any time, remove a person from the office of
acting Children’s Guardian.
(3) The acting Children’s Guardian is entitled to be paid such
remuneration (including travelling and subsistence allowances) as the Minister
may from time to time determine.
Part 2 Functions
180 Functions—generally
(1) The Children’s Guardian has the functions conferred or
imposed on the Children’s Guardian by or under this or any other Act or
law.
(2) Despite any provision of this or any other Act, the
Children’s Guardian is not entitled to carry out any of the following
functions:(a) an investigation into the death of a child that is subject to
investigation by the coroner under the Coroners Act 2009 or review or
investigation by the Ombudsman,
(b) the investigation or resolution of a dispute that is the subject
of a community services complaint within the meaning of Part 4 of the Community Services (Complaints, Reviews and
Monitoring) Act 1993.
181 Functions relating to out-of-home care
(1) The Children’s Guardian has the following functions:(a) (Repealed)
(b) to promote the best interests of all children and young persons in
out-of-home care,
(c) to ensure that the rights of all children and young persons in
out-of-home care are safeguarded and promoted,
(d) (Repealed)
(e) to accredit designated agencies and to monitor their
responsibilities under this Act and the regulations,
(f) to register organisations that provide or arrange voluntary
out-of-home care and to monitor their responsibilities under this Act and the
regulations.
(2) (Repealed)
182 Removal of responsibility for daily care and control from
an authorised carer
The Children’s Guardian may, by notice in writing given to
an authorised carer, remove the responsibility for the daily care and control
of a child or young person from the authorised carer.
183 (Repealed)
184 Application for review of order of the Children’s
Court
The Children’s Guardian may apply to the Children’s
Court at any time for the rescission or variation of any order made under this
Act by the Children’s Court as if the Children’s Guardian were a
party to the proceedings in respect of which the order was
made.
185 Provision and exchange of information
(1A) The functions referred to in subsection (1) may be exercised by
the Children’s Guardian for any one or more of the following
purposes:(a) for the purposes of providing information to, or exchanging
information with, a prescribed person,
(b) for the purpose of exercising the functions of the
Children’s Guardian.
(1) The Children’s Guardian may do either or both of the
following:(a) the Children’s Guardian may, in accordance with the
requirements (if any) prescribed by the regulations, furnish a prescribed
person with information relating to the safety, welfare and well-being of a
particular child or young person or class of children or young
persons,
(b) the Children’s Guardian may, in accordance with the
requirements (if any) prescribed by the regulations, direct a prescribed
person to furnish the Children’s Guardian with information relating to
the safety, welfare and well-being of a particular child or young person or
class of children or young persons.
(2) It is the duty of a prescribed person to whom a direction is given
under subsection (1) (b) (being the Director-General or a Department of the
Public Service) to comply promptly with the requirements of the
direction.
(2A) A prescribed person (other than the Director-General or a
Department of the Public Service) must comply with a direction of the
Children’s Guardian given under subsection (1) (b) within such
reasonable time as is specified in the direction.Maximum penalty: 10 penalty units.
Note. An offence against subsection (2A) committed by a corporation is
an executive liability offence attracting executive liability for a director
or other person involved in the management of the corporation—see
section 258.
(3) If information is furnished under subsection (1):(a) the furnishing of the information is not, in any proceedings
before a court, tribunal or committee, to be held to constitute a breach of
professional etiquette or ethics or a departure from accepted standards of
professional conduct, and
(b) no liability for defamation is incurred because of the furnishing
of the information, and
(c) the furnishing of the information does not constitute a ground for
civil proceedings for malicious prosecution or for
conspiracy.
(4) A reference in subsection (3) to information furnished under
subsection (1) extends to any information so furnished in good faith and with
reasonable care.
(5) A provision of any Act or law that prohibits or restricts the
disclosure of information does not operate to prevent the furnishing of
information (or affect a duty to furnish information) under this section.
Nothing in this subsection affects any obligation or power to provide
information apart from this subsection.
(6) In this section:prescribed
person means:
(a) the Director-General, or
(b) a designated agency, or
(c) an authorised carer, or
(d) a relevant agency within the meaning of section
156.
186 Delegation of functions
(1) The Children’s Guardian may delegate to an authorised person
any of the functions of the Children’s Guardian, other than this power
of delegation.
(2) A delegate may sub-delegate to an authorised person any function
delegated by the Children’s Guardian if the delegate is authorised in
writing to do so by the Children’s Guardian.
(3) In this section, authorised
person means:(a) a designated agency, or
(b) an officer within a designated agency, or
(c) an authorised carer, or
(d) a person of a class approved by the Children’s Guardian or
prescribed by the regulations.
Part 3 Reports
187 Annual reports to Parliament
(1) The Children’s Guardian is required to prepare, within the
period of 4 months after 30 June in each year, a report of the operations of
the Children’s Guardian during the year ended on that 30 June and
furnish the report to the Presiding Officer of each House of
Parliament.
(2) A report by the Children’s Guardian under this section must
include the following:(a) a description of the activities of the Children’s Guardian
during that year in relation to the functions of the Children’s
Guardian,
(b) an evaluation of the response of relevant authorities to the
recommendations of the Children’s Guardian,
(c) any recommendations for changes in the laws of the State, or for
administrative action, that the Children’s Guardian considers should be
made as a result of the exercise of the functions of the Children’s
Guardian.
188 Special reports to Parliament and to Minister
(1) The Children’s Guardian may, at any time, make a special
report on any particular issue or general matter relating to the functions of
the Children’s Guardian and furnish the report to the Presiding Officer
of each House of Parliament.
(2) The Children’s Guardian is to make such a special report to
the Minister on any particular issue or general matter requested by the
Minister. The special report may be furnished to the Presiding Officer of each
House of Parliament.
189 Furnishing of draft reports to Minister
(1) The Children’s Guardian is to provide the Minister with a
draft of each of the reports that are to be furnished to the Presiding
Officers under this Part.
(2) The draft reports are to be provided to the Minister at least one
month (or other period agreed by the Minister) before they are furnished to
the Presiding Officers.
(3) The Minister may provide the Children’s Guardian with any
comments the Minister wishes to make in relation to a draft report, and may
require the Children’s Guardian to consult further in relation to
it.
(4) The Children’s Guardian is not bound to amend the report in
light of any comments made by the Minister, but must, before finalising the
report, consider any comment that was provided to the Children’s
Guardian by the Minister before the report is furnished to the Presiding
Officers.
190 Provisions relating to reports to Parliament
(1) A copy of a report furnished to the Presiding Officer of a House
of Parliament under this Part is to be laid before that House within 15
sitting days of that House after it is received by the Presiding
Officer.
(2) The Children’s Guardian may include in a report a
recommendation that the report be made public
forthwith.
(3) If a report includes a recommendation by the Children’s
Guardian that the report be made public forthwith, a Presiding Officer of a
House of Parliament may make it public whether or not that House is in session
and whether or not the report has been laid before that
House.
(4) If such a report is made public by a Presiding Officer of a House
of Parliament before it is laid before that House, it attracts the same
privileges and immunities as if it had been laid before that
House.
(5) A Presiding Officer need not inquire whether all or any conditions
precedent have been satisfied as regards a report purporting to have been made
and furnished in accordance with this Act.
(6) The Annual Reports
(Departments) Act 1985 is, in its application to the annual
report of the Children’s Guardian, modified to the extent necessary for
the purposes of this Part.
Chapters 11–12A
191–220B(Repealed)
Chapter 13 Children’s employment
221 Definitions
(1) In this Chapter:child
means:
(a) a person under the age of 15 years (except as provided by
paragraph (b)), or
(b) a person under the age of 16 years (in the case of employment as a
model).
employment means paid
employment or employment under which some other material benefit is
provided.
(2) Even though a relationship of employment may not otherwise exist,
a person is taken, for the purposes of this Chapter, to employ a child
if:(a) the regulations declare that persons of the class to which the
person belongs are taken to employ children of the class to which the child
belongs, or
(b) the Minister has, by notice in writing served on the person,
declared that the person is, for the purposes of this Chapter, taken to employ
the child or children of the class to which the child
belongs.
222 Endangering children in employment
A person who causes or allows a child to take part in any
employment in the course of which the child’s physical or emotional
well-being is put at risk is guilty of an offence.Maximum penalty: 200 penalty units.
Note. An offence against this section committed by a corporation is an
executive liability offence attracting executive liability for a director or
other person involved in the management of the corporation—see section
258.
223 Certain employers of children to be authorised
(1) A person (other than the holder of an employer’s authority)
must not employ a child:(a) to take part in an entertainment or exhibition,
or
(b) to take part in a performance which is recorded for use in a
subsequent entertainment or exhibition, or
(c) to offer anything for sale from door-to-door,
or
(d) to do anything else that is prescribed for the purposes of this
section by the regulations.
(2) The holder of an employer’s authority must not employ a
child in contravention of the conditions of the
authority.
(3) A person must not cause or procure a child to be employed knowing
that the child will be employed in contravention of this
section.
(4) A person having the care of a child must not consent to or
otherwise allow the child to be employed knowing that the child will be
employed in contravention of this section.
Maximum penalty: 100 penalty units.
Note. An offence against this section committed by a corporation is an
executive liability offence attracting executive liability for a director or
other person involved in the management of the corporation—see section
258.
224 Exemptions
(1) A person who employs a child is not required to hold an
employer’s authority if:(a) the child is employed for the purpose of a fundraising appeal
(within the meaning of the Charitable
Fundraising Act 1991) by a person lawfully conducting the
appeal, or
(b) the child is employed for the purpose of an occasional
entertainment or exhibition the net proceeds of which are to be applied wholly
for a charitable object, or
(c) the person is exempt by the regulations from being required to
hold an employer’s authority, or
(d) the person is exempt by the Minister from being required to hold
an employer’s authority.
(2) A person is exempt by the Minister from being required to hold an
employer’s authority only if written notice of the exemption has been
served on the person setting out the conditions (if any) on which the
exemption was granted and only while the person has not contravened any such
condition.
(3) The Minister may revoke an exemption by a written notice of
revocation served on the exempted person, but only after:(a) written notice of intention to revoke the exemption has been
served on the person setting out the reason for which it is intended to revoke
the exemption, and
(b) the Minister has taken into consideration any representation made
to the Minister by the person within 28 days after service of the notice of
intention.
(4) Without limiting the reasons for which an exemption may be
revoked, an exemption may be revoked if any condition to which it is subject
is contravened.
(5) The Minister may revoke an exemption:(a) which applies because the employer is lawfully conducting a
fundraising appeal, but only with the concurrence of the Minister
administering the Charitable Fundraising Act
1991, or
(b) granted by the regulations, but only if the regulations allow the
Minister to revoke the exemption.
225 Employers’ authorities
Schedule 2 applies to an employer’s
authority.
226 Removal of child from place of unlawful
employment
A child is taken to be a child in need of care and protection
if:(a) a person (other than a relative of the child) is employing the
child in contravention of this Chapter at any place, and
(b) the Children’s Guardian requests a person responsible for
the child to remove the child from the place, and
(c) the child is not immediately so
removed.
Chapter 14 Offences involving children and young
persons
227 Child and young person abuse
A person who intentionally takes action that has resulted in or
appears likely to result in:(a) the physical injury or sexual abuse of a child or young person,
or
(b) a child or young person suffering emotional or psychological harm
of such a kind that the emotional or intellectual development of the child or
young person is, or is likely to be, significantly damaged,
or
(c) the physical development or health of a child or young person
being significantly harmed,
is guilty of an offence.Maximum penalty: 200 penalty
units.
228 Neglect of children and young persons
A person, whether or not the parent of the child or young person,
who, without reasonable excuse, neglects to provide adequate and proper food,
nursing, clothing, medical aid or lodging for a child or young person in his
or her care, is guilty of an offence.Maximum penalty: 200 penalty units.
Note. An offence against this section committed by a corporation is an
executive liability offence attracting executive liability for a director or
other person involved in the management of the corporation—see section
258.
229 Unauthorised removal of children and young
persons
(1) A person who, without lawful excuse:(a) removes a child or young person from the care of a person into
whose care and protection or care responsibility the child or young person has
been placed under this Act, or
(b) causes or procures a child or young person to be so
removed,
is guilty of an offence.
(1A) A person must not, by any conduct carried out within the State,
without lawful excuse remove a child or young person from the care of a person
into whose care and protection the child or young person has been placed under
a child protection order, or an interim order, within the meaning of Chapter
14A (other than an order under this Act).
(2) A person who:(a) is in charge of any hospital or other premises used for the
purpose of receiving (whether or not for fee, gain or reward) more than one
woman who is at the premises for the purposes of giving birth,
and
(b) permits a child who is not in the charge of the child’s
mother to be taken from the premises without first obtaining the consent of
the Director-General,
is guilty of an offence.
Maximum penalty: 200 penalty
units.
230 Tattooing of children and young persons
(1) In this section, tattooing means any procedure
the purpose of which is to make a permanent mark on the skin of a person, and
includes the procedures known as scarification, branding and
beading.
(2) A person must not perform tattooing on any part of a child’s
or young person’s body unless the person has first obtained the consent
of a parent of the child or young person, given in accordance with this
section, to the tattooing of the child or young person in that manner and on
that part of the child’s or young person’s body.Maximum penalty: 200 penalty units.
Note. An offence against subsection (2) committed by a corporation is an
executive liability offence attracting executive liability for a director or
other person involved in the management of the corporation—see section
258.
(3) The consent of a parent to the tattooing must be given in person
by a parent accompanying the child or young person or in
writing.
230A Body piercing of children
(1) In this section, body piercing means
piercing a part of the body of a person to insert a ring, bar or other thing
through that body part.
(2) A person must not perform body piercing on any part of:(a) the genitalia of a child, or
(b) the nipples of a child.
Maximum penalty: 200 penalty units.
Note. An offence against subsection (2) committed by a corporation is an
executive liability offence attracting executive liability for a director or
other person involved in the management of the corporation—see section
258.
(3) It is not a defence to a prosecution for an offence under
subsection (2) that the child or a parent of the child consented to the body
piercing of the child.
(4) A person must not perform body piercing on any other part of a
child’s body unless the person has first obtained the consent of a
parent of the child, given in accordance with this section, to the body
piercing of that part of the child’s body.Maximum penalty: 30 penalty
units.
(5) The consent of a parent to the body piercing must be given in
person by a parent accompanying the child or in
writing.
(6) This section does not apply in relation to any body piercing
performed for a medical purpose.
231 Leaving children and young persons unsupervised in motor
vehicles
A person who leaves any child or young person in the
person’s care in a motor vehicle without proper supervision for such
period or in such circumstances that:(a) the child or young person becomes or is likely to become
emotionally distressed, or
(b) the child’s or young person’s health becomes or is
likely to become permanently or temporarily
impaired,
is guilty of an offence.Maximum penalty: 200 penalty
units.
Chapter 14A Transfer of child protection orders and
proceedings
Part 1 Introductory
231A Purpose of Chapter
The purpose of this Chapter is to provide for the transfer of
child protection orders and proceedings between New South Wales and another
State or a Territory of Australia or between New South Wales and New
Zealand:(a) so that children and young persons who are in need of protection
may be protected despite moving from one jurisdiction to another,
and
(b) so as to facilitate the timely and expeditious determination of
court proceedings relating to the protection of a child or young
person.
231B Definitions
(1) In this Chapter:child protection
order, in relation to a child or young person, means a final order
made under a child welfare law or an interstate law that gives:
(a) a Minister of the Crown in right of a State,
or
(b) a government department or statutory authority,
or
(c) a person who is the head of a government department or statutory
authority or otherwise holds an office or position in, or is employed in, a
government department or statutory authority, or
(d) an organisation or the chief executive (by whatever name called)
of an organisation,
responsibility in relation to the parental or care responsibility for,
supervision of, or contact with, the child or young person, however that
responsibility is described.child protection
proceeding means any proceeding brought in a court under a child
welfare law for:
(a) the making of a finding that a child or young person is in need of
protection or any other finding (however described) the making of which is
under the child welfare law a prerequisite to the exercise by the court of a
power to make a child protection order, or
(b) the making of a child protection order or an interim order or for
the variation or revocation or the extension of the period of such an
order.
child
welfare law means:
(a) this Act, or
(b) a law of another State that, under an order in force under
subsection (2), is declared to be a child welfare law for the purposes of this
Chapter, or
(c) a law of another State that substantially corresponds to this
Act.
Children’s
Court:
(a) in relation to New South Wales—means the Children’s
Court of New South Wales, and
(b) in relation to a State other than New South Wales—means the
court with jurisdiction to hear and determine a child protection proceeding at
first instance.
home
order means a child protection order made in New South
Wales.
interim
order means:
(a) an order made under section 231N, or
(b) an equivalent order made under an interstate
law.
interstate law
means:
(a) a law of another State that, under an order in force under
subsection (3), is declared to be an interstate law for the purposes of this
Chapter, or
(b) a law of another State that substantially corresponds to this
Chapter.
interstate
officer, in relation to a State other than New South Wales,
means:
(a) the holder of an office or position that, under an order in force
under subsection (4), is declared to be an office or position the holder of
which is the interstate officer in relation to that State for the purposes of
this Chapter, or
(b) the person holding the office or position to which there is given
by or under the child welfare law of that State principal responsibility for
the protection of children and young persons in that
State.
participating
State means a State in which an interstate law is in
force.
proposed
interstate order means a home order in the form in which it is
proposed to be transferred to another State.
sending
State means the State from which a child protection order or
proceeding is transferred under this Chapter or an interstate
law.
State means:
(a) a State or a Territory of Australia, or
(b) New Zealand.
working
day:
(a) in relation to a court, means a day on which the offices of the
court are open, and
(b) in relation to the Director-General, means a day on which the
principal office of the Department is open.
(2) The Governor may, by order published in the Gazette, declare a law
of a State (other than New South Wales) to be a child welfare law for the
purposes of this Chapter.
(3) The Governor may, by order published in the Gazette, declare a law
of a State (other than New South Wales) to be an interstate law for the
purposes of this Chapter.
(4) The Governor may, by order published in the Gazette, declare an
office or position in a State (other than New South Wales) to be an office or
position the holder of which is the interstate officer in relation to that
State for the purposes of this Chapter.
Part 2 Transfer of child protection orders
Division 1 Administrative transfers
231C When Director-General may transfer order
(1) The Director-General may transfer a home order to a participating
State if:(a) in his or her opinion a child protection order to the same or a
similar effect as the home order could be made under the child welfare law of
that State, and
(b) the home order is not the subject of an appeal to the District
Court, and
(c) the relevant interstate officer has consented in writing to the
transfer and to the terms of the proposed interstate order,
and
(d) any person whose consent to the transfer is required under section
231D has so consented, and
(e) the child or young person who is the subject of the order has not
given written notice of opposition to the decision to transfer the order in
accordance with section 231F (3) (b) and the Director-General certifies in
writing that he or she made all reasonable efforts to ensure that the child or
young person had an opportunity to seek legal advice in relation to the
decision.
(2) The Director-General may include in the proposed interstate order
any conditions that could be included in a child protection order of that type
made in the relevant participating State.
(3) In determining whether a child protection order to the same or a
similar effect as the home order could be made under the child welfare law of
a participating State, the Director-General must disregard the period for
which it is possible to make such an order in that
State.
(4) The Director-General must determine, and specify in the proposed
interstate order:(a) the type of order under the child welfare law of the participating
State that the proposed interstate order is to be, and
(b) the period for which it is to remain in
force.
(5) The period must be:(a) if the same period as that of the home order is possible for the
proposed interstate order under the child welfare law of the participating
State—that period (commencing on, and including, the date of the
registration of the interstate order in that State), or
(b) in any other case—as similar a period as is possible under
that law, but in no case longer than the period of the home
order.
231D Persons whose consent is required
(1) If the home order is an order granting parental responsibility
wholly or partly to the Minister, an order granting care responsibility to the
Director-General, or an order for supervision, consent to a transfer under
this Division is required from:(a) the parents of the child or young person, and
(b) any other person who is granted contact with the child or young
person under the order, and
(c) any person who holds, solely or jointly, any aspect of parental
responsibility for the child or young person.
(2) However, if any of the persons referred to in subsection (1) (a),
(b) or (c) is residing, or intending to reside, in the relevant participating
State, consent to the transfer is not required from that person or from any
other of the persons referred to in those paragraphs who consents to the child
or young person residing in that State.
231E Director-General to have regard to certain
matters
In determining whether to transfer a child protection order to a
participating State under this Division, the Director-General must have regard
to:(a) the principles in section 9, and
(b) whether the Director-General or an interstate officer is in the
better position to exercise powers and responsibilities under a child
protection order relating to the child or young person,
and
(c) the fact that it is preferable that a child or young person is
subject to a child protection order made under the child welfare law of the
State where the child or young person resides, and
(d) any sentencing order under any Act, other than a fine, in force in
respect of the child or young person or any criminal proceedings pending
against the child or young person in any court.
231F Notification to child or young person and his or her
parents
(1) If the Director-General has decided to transfer a child protection
order to a participating State under this Division, the Director-General must
cause:(a) the parents of the child or young person who is the subject of the
order, and
(b) any person having parental responsibility for the child or young
person who is the subject of the order, and
(c) if the child or young person concerned is of or above the age of
12 years, the child or young person,
to be served with a notice of the decision as soon as practicable but in
any event no later than 3 working days after making
it.
(2) A notice under subsection (1) served on a parent of, or a person
having parental responsibility for, the child or young person must, in
addition to providing notice of the decision, inform the parent or person
that:(a) the parent or person may make a written request under Division 2
of Part 2 of Chapter 5 of the Administrative
Decisions Tribunal Act 1997 for a written statement of reasons
for the decision, and
(b) the decision may be reviewed by the Administrative Decisions
Tribunal, whose decision may be appealed against to the Appeal Panel of that
Tribunal, and
(c) the parent or person may make an application for review (and the
notice must also provide details of how such an application may be
made).
(3) A notice under subsection (1) served on the child or young person
must, in addition to providing notice of the decision, inform the child or
young person that:(a) the child or young person may seek legal advice in relation to the
decision, and
(b) the child or young person may oppose the decision by writing to
the Director-General, within 28 days after the date of service of the notice,
and stating that the child or young person opposes the decision,
and
(c) if notice of opposition is given in accordance with paragraph (b),
the order cannot be transferred by the Director-General under this
Division.
(4) The Director-General must make all reasonable efforts to ensure
that a child or young person on whom a notice is served under subsection (1)
has an opportunity to seek legal advice in relation to the decision to
transfer the child protection order.
(5) Service of a notice on a person is not required under subsection
(1) if it cannot be effected after making all reasonable
efforts.
Division 2 Judicial transfers
231G When Children’s Court may make order under this
Division
The Children’s Court may make an order under this Division
transferring a child protection order to a participating State if:(a) an application for the making of the order is made by the
Director-General, and
(b) the child protection order is not subject to an appeal to the
District Court, and
(c) the relevant interstate officer has consented in writing to the
transfer and to the provisions of the proposed interstate
order.
231H Service of application
The Director-General must as soon as possible cause a copy of an
application for an order under this Division to be served on each party to the
proceedings in relation to the child protection order
concerned.
231I Type of order
(1) If the Children’s Court determines to transfer a home order
under this Division, the terms of the proposed interstate order must be terms
that could be terms of a child protection order made under the child welfare
law of the participating State and that the Children’s Court believes to
be:(a) to the same or a similar effect as the terms of the home order,
or
(b) otherwise in the best interests of the child or young
person.
(2) The Children’s Court may include in the proposed interstate
order any conditions that could be included in a child protection order of
that type made in the relevant participating State.
(3) In determining whether an order to the same or a similar effect as
the home order could be made under the child welfare law of a participating
State, the Children’s Court must disregard the period for which it is
possible to make such an order in that State.
(4) The Children’s Court must determine, and specify in the
proposed interstate order, the period for which it is to remain in
force.
(5) The period must be any period that is possible for a child
protection order of the type of the proposed interstate order under the child
welfare law of the participating State and that the Children’s Court
considers to be appropriate (commencing on, and including, the date of its
registration in that State).
231J Children’s Court to have regard to certain
matters
(1) The Children’s Court must not make an order under this
Division unless it has received and considered:(a) an updated care plan, if a care plan under section 78 was prepared
in relation to the original care order, or
(b) in any other case, a report by the Director-General that contains
the matters required by the regulations to be included in the
report.
(2) In determining what order to make on an application under this
Division, the Children’s Court must have regard to:(a) the principles in section 9, and
(b) whether the Director-General or an interstate officer is in the
better position to exercise powers and responsibilities under a child
protection order relating to the child or young person,
and
(c) the fact that it is preferable that a child or young person is
subject to a child protection order made under the child welfare law of the
State where the child or young person resides, and
(d) any information given to the Children’s Court by the
Director-General or otherwise concerning any sentencing order under any Act,
other than a fine, in force in respect of the child or young person or any
criminal proceedings pending against the child or young person in any
court.
(3) The Director-General must provide to the Children’s Court an
updated care plan or report referred to in subsection (1), in accordance with
the rules of the Children’s Court.
(4) Other requirements concerning the hearing and the making of an
application, and the form of a care plan, under this Division may be
prescribed by the regulations.
231K Appeals
(1) A party to an application for an order under this Division who is
dissatisfied with an order of the Children’s Court transferring, or
refusing to transfer, a child protection order to a participating State, may,
in accordance with the rules of the District Court, appeal to the District
Court against the order.
(2) An appeal under subsection (1):(a) must be instituted, and (except where instituted by the
Director-General) written notice of it must be served on the Director-General,
within 10 working days after the day on which the order complained of was
made, and
(b) operates as a stay of an order transferring the child protection
order to a participating State.
(3) The District Court cannot extend the time limit fixed by
subsection (2) (a).
(4) Section 91 (2)–(6) and (8) apply to an appeal under this
section as if the appeal were an appeal under section 91 and as if the term
“order” in section 91 (2) referred to the order to transfer or
refuse to transfer the child protection order.
Part 3 Transfer of child protection proceedings
231L When Children’s Court may make order under this
Part
(1) The Children’s Court may make an order under this Part
transferring a child protection proceeding pending in the Children’s
Court to the Children’s Court in a participating State if:(a) an application for the making of the order is made by the
Director-General, and
(b) the relevant interstate officer has consented in writing to the
transfer.
(2) The proceeding is discontinued in the Children’s Court on
the registration in the Children’s Court in the participating State, in
accordance with the interstate law, of an order referred to in subsection
(1).
231M Children’s Court to have regard to certain
matters
In determining whether to make an order transferring a proceeding
under this Part, the Children’s Court must have regard to:(a) the principles in section 9, and
(b) whether any other proceedings relating to the child or young
person are pending, or have previously been heard and determined, under the
child welfare law in the participating State, and
(c) the place where any of the matters giving rise to the proceeding
in the Children’s Court arose, and
(d) the place of residence, or likely place of residence, of the child
or young person, his or her parents and any other people who are significant
to the child or young person (as referred to in section 9 (2) (f)),
and
(e) whether the Director-General or an interstate officer is in the
better position to exercise powers and responsibilities under a child
protection order relating to the child or young person,
and
(f) the fact that it is preferable that a child or young person is
subject to a child protection order made under the child welfare law of the
State where the child or young person resides, and
(g) any information given to the Children’s Court by the
Director-General or otherwise concerning any pending criminal proceedings or
sentencing order that is currently in force (other than a fine) in respect of
the child or young person.
231N Interim order
(1) If the Children’s Court makes an order transferring a
proceeding under this Part, the Children’s Court may also make an
interim order.
(2) An interim order:(a) may allocate parental responsibility for the child or young person
to any person solely or jointly, and
(b) may give responsibility for the supervision of the child or young
person to the interstate officer in the participating State or any other
person in that State to whom responsibility for the supervision of a child or
young person could be given under the child welfare law of that State,
and
(c) remains in force for the period (not exceeding 30 days) specified
in the order.
(3) The Children’s Court in the participating State may revoke
an interim order in accordance with the relevant interstate
law.
231O Appeals
(1) A party to an application for an order under this Part who is
dissatisfied with an order of the Children’s Court transferring, or
refusing to transfer, a child protection proceeding may, in accordance with
the rules of the District Court, appeal to the District Court against the
order.
(2) An appeal under subsection (1):(a) must be instituted, and (except where instituted by the
Director-General) written notice of it must be served on the Director-General,
within 10 working days after the day on which the order complained of was
made, and
(b) operates as a stay of an order transferring the child protection
proceeding to a participating State.
(3) The District Court cannot extend the time limit fixed by
subsection (2) (a).
(4) Section 91 (2)–(6) and (8) apply to an appeal under this
section as if the appeal were an appeal under section 91 and as if the term
“order” in section 91 (2) referred to the order to transfer or
refuse to transfer the child protection proceeding.
Part 4 Registration
231P Filing and registration of interstate
documents
(1) Subject to subsection (3), the Director-General must as soon as
possible file in the Children’s Court for registration a copy of a child
protection order transferred to New South Wales under an interstate
law.
(2) Subject to subsection (3), the Director-General must as soon as
possible file in the Children’s Court for registration a copy of an
order under an interstate law to transfer a child protection proceeding to New
South Wales, together with a copy of any interim order made in relation to
that order.
(3) The Director-General must not file in the Children’s Court a
copy of a child protection order or of an order to transfer a child protection
proceeding if:(a) the decision or order to transfer the child protection order or
the order to transfer the child protection proceeding (as the case requires)
is subject to appeal or review or a stay, or
(b) the time for instituting an appeal or seeking a review has not
expired,
under the interstate law.
231Q Notification by Registrar of Children’s
Court
The Registrar of the Children’s Court must immediately
notify the appropriate officer of the Children’s Court in the sending
State and the interstate officer in that State of:(a) the registration of any document filed under section 231P,
or
(b) the revocation under section 231R of the registration of any
document so filed.
231R Revocation of registration
(1) An application for the revocation of the registration of any
document filed under section 231P may be made to the Children’s Court
by:(a) the Director-General, or
(b) the child or young person concerned, or
(c) a parent of the child or young person concerned,
or
(d) a party to the proceeding in the Children’s Court in the
sending State in which the decision to transfer the order or proceeding (as
the case requires) was made.
(2) The Registrar of the Children’s Court must cause a copy of
an application under subsection (1) to be sent by post or given as soon as
possible to:(a) the relevant interstate officer, and
(b) any person by whom such an application could have been
made.
(3) The Children’s Court may revoke the registration of a
document filed under section 231P only if satisfied that it was
inappropriately registered because:(a) the decision or order to transfer the child protection order or
the order to transfer the child protection proceeding (as the case requires)
was at the time of registration subject to appeal or review or a stay,
or
(b) the time for instituting an appeal or seeking a review had not
expired,
under the interstate law.
(4) The Registrar of the Children’s Court must cause any
document filed in the Children’s Court under section 231P to be sent to
the Children’s Court in the sending State if the registration of the
document is revoked.
(5) The revocation of the registration of a document does not prevent
the later re-registration of that document.
Part 5 Miscellaneous
231S Effect of registration of transferred order
(1) On an order being registered in a participating State under an
interstate law, the child protection order made by the Children’s Court
under this Act ceases to have effect.
(2) Despite subsection (1), an order that has ceased to have effect by
force of that subsection is revived if the registration of the child
protection order transferred from New South Wales is revoked in the
participating State under the interstate law.
(3) The period for which a child protection order is revived is the
balance of the period for which it would have remained in force but for the
registration of the transferred order.
231T Transfer of Children’s Court file
The Registrar of the Children’s Court must, subject to and
in accordance with the rules of the Children’s Court (if any), cause all
documents filed in the Children’s Court in connection with a child
protection proceeding, and an extract from any part of the register that
relates to a child protection proceeding, to be sent to the Children’s
Court in a participating State if:(a) the child protection order or proceeding is transferred to the
participating State, and
(b) the decision or order to transfer the child protection order or
the order to transfer the child protection proceeding (as the case requires)
is not subject to appeal or review or a stay, and
(c) the time for instituting an appeal or seeking a review has
expired,
under this Chapter.
231U Hearing and determination of transferred
proceeding
In hearing and determining a child protection proceeding
transferred to the Children’s Court under an interstate law, the
Children’s Court:(a) is not bound by any finding of fact made in the proceeding in the
Children’s Court in the sending State before its transfer,
and
(b) may have regard to the transcript of, or any evidence adduced in,
the proceeding referred to in paragraph (a).
231V Disclosure of information
(1) Despite anything to the contrary in this Act, the Director-General
may disclose to an interstate officer any information that has come to his or
her notice in the exercise of functions under this Act if the Director-General
considers that it is necessary to do so to enable the interstate officer to
exercise functions under a child welfare law or an interstate
law.
(2) Any information disclosed to the Director-General under a
provision of a child welfare law or an interstate law that substantially
corresponds to subsection (1) must be taken for the purposes of any provision
of this Act relating to the disclosure of information to have been information
given directly to the Director-General in New South Wales instead of to an
interstate officer.
231W Discretion of Director-General to consent to
transfer
(1) If, under an interstate law, there is a proposal to transfer a
child protection order to New South Wales, the Director-General may consent or
refuse to consent to the transfer and the terms of the proposed interstate
order.
(2) If, under an interstate law, there is a proposal to transfer a
child protection proceeding to the Children’s Court in New South Wales,
the Director-General may consent or refuse to consent to the
transfer.
231X Evidence of consent of relevant interstate
officer
A document, or a copy of a document, purporting:(a) to be the written consent of the relevant interstate officer
to:(i) the transfer of a child protection order to a participating State
and to the terms of the proposed interstate order, or
(ii) the transfer of a child protection proceeding pending in the
Children’s Court to the Children’s Court in a participating State,
and
(b) to be signed by the relevant interstate officer or his or her
delegate,
is admissible in evidence in any proceedings under this Chapter and, in
the absence of evidence to the contrary, is proof that consent in the terms
appearing in the document was duly given by the relevant interstate
officer.
Part 6 Reciprocity generally
231Y Definitions
In this Part:appropriate
authority means a person who, pursuant to a child protection order
made under a child welfare law other than this Act, is competent to take
action equivalent to action that may be taken pursuant to a child protection
order made under this Act.
interstate
ward means a child who is in New South Wales and who, immediately
before entering New South Wales, was subject to a child protection order made
under a child welfare law other than this Act, being a child protection order
that has not been transferred to New South Wales under this
Chapter.
231Z Arrangements for care
(1) The Minister:(a) may make financial and other arrangements with an appropriate
authority for the care of:(i) an interstate ward, or
(ii) a child or young person who is under the parental responsibility
of the Minister under this Act, and
(b) may, at the Minister’s discretion, or in accordance with any
such arrangements, return an interstate ward to the care of the appropriate
authority for the interstate ward, and
(c) must, if the appropriate authority for an interstate ward requests
the Minister to do so, return the interstate ward to the care of that
appropriate authority.
(2) The Minister is to provide for the accommodation, care and
maintenance, in accordance with the arrangements referred to in subsection
(1), of any interstate ward to whom such an arrangement
applies.
231ZA Declarations concerning parental responsibility:
interstate ward
(1) The Minister may, at the request of an appropriate authority,
declare an interstate ward to be a child or young person under the parental
responsibility of the Minister under this Act.
(2) The Minister may revoke a declaration made under this section
if:(a) the child protection order to which the child or young person
concerned is subject is transferred to New South Wales under this Chapter,
or
(b) an order of a court of competent jurisdiction provides for the
future care and protection of the child or young person by a person other than
the Minister, or
(c) the Minister has reasonable grounds to believe that the child or
young person has left New South Wales and will not
return.
(3) A declaration under this section ceases to have effect (despite
any other provision of this Act):(a) on the day the declaration is revoked by the Minister,
or
(b) on the rescission or variation of the child protection order to
which the child or young person is subject, or
(c) on the expiration of the period (if any) specified in that child
protection order,
whichever first occurs.
231ZB Declaration under law of jurisdiction other than
NSW
(1) Any functions exercisable under this Act by any person in relation
to a child or young person who is subject to a child protection order made
under this Act are taken to be suspended while a declaration concerning the
child or young person is in force under a provision of a child welfare law
other than this Act that corresponds to section 231ZA
(1).
(2) However, those functions are taken not to be suspended in so far
as they may be exercised in accordance with any provision of the child welfare
law concerned.
Chapter 15 Removal of persons and entry of premises and
places
Part 1 Removal of persons
232 Persons under the parental responsibility of the Minister
leaving or being removed from care
If a person under the parental responsibility of the Minister has,
without lawful excuse, left, or been removed from, the care responsibility of
the Minister and the Minister is of the opinion that the person should be
returned to that care responsibility, the Minister may, by order in writing,
direct that the person be returned to that care
responsibility.
233 Power of search for and removal of children and young
persons in need of care and protection
(1) The Director-General or a police officer may apply to an
authorised officer for a search warrant if the Director-General or police
officer has reasonable grounds for believing:(a) that there is in any premises a child or young person at risk of
serious harm, or
(b) that a person on whom a notice has been served under section 173
(Medical examination of children in need of care and protection) has failed to
comply with the requirement contained in the notice, or
(c) that a person the subject of an order in force under section 232
may be found in any premises.
(2) An authorised officer to whom such an application is made may
issue a search warrant:(a) in the case of an application under subsection (1) (a), if
satisfied on reasonable grounds:(i) that a child or young person is or may be at risk of serious harm,
and
(ii) that the making of an apprehended violence order would not be
sufficient to protect the child or young person from that risk,
or
(b) in the case of an application under subsection (1) (b) or (c), if
satisfied that there are reasonable grounds for doing
so.
(3) A search warrant authorises the person named in the
warrant:(a) in the case of a warrant issued following an application under
subsection (1) (a):(i) to enter such premises, if any, as may be specified in the
warrant, and
(ii) to search those premises for the presence of the child or young
person, and
(iii) to remove the child or young person from those premises or from
any place, or
(b) in the case of a warrant issued following an application under
subsection (1) (b):(i) to enter the premises (if any) specified in the warrant,
and
(ii) to search the premises (if any) or elsewhere, or at large, for the
presence of the child the subject of the notice under section 173 (1),
and
(iii) to remove the child, and
(iv) to present the child to a medical practitioner under section 173
(3), or
(c) in the case of a warrant issued following an application under
subsection (1) (c):(i) to enter the premises (if any) specified in the warrant,
and
(ii) to search the premises (if any) or elsewhere, or at large, for the
presence of the person the subject of the order in force under section 232,
and
(iii) to remove the person, and
(iv) to return the person to, or to place the person in, the custody of
the custodian specified in the order in force under section 232 in respect of
the person.
(4) An application for a warrant or warrant may specify one or more
addresses or other descriptions of premises. However, it is not necessary to
specify an address or other description of premises in an application for a
warrant or in a warrant.
(5) It is not necessary in any search warrant issued under this
section to name any particular child or young
person.
234 Reasons for removal and other information to be given to
certain persons
(1) A person who removes a child or young person from any premises or
place under this Act must cause notice of:(a) the person’s name and the nature of his or her authority,
and
(b) the reasons for which the child or young person is being removed
from the premises or place, and
(c) the fact that the law authorises the person to remove the child or
young person from the premises or place, and
(d) what is likely to happen in relation to the care and protection of
the child or young person as a consequence of his or her being removed from
the premises or place,
to be given to the person (if any) on the premises or at the place who
appears to the person to have the care responsibility of the child or young
person for the time being and, in the case of a child who is of or above the
age of 10 years or a young person, to the child or young
person.
(2) Any such notice may be given verbally at the time the child or
young person is removed from the premises or place.
(3) However, if verbal notice is given, the person must cause written
notice to be given as soon as practicable after the child or young person is
removed.
(4) In giving such notice to a child or young person, the person must
do so in language and in a manner the child or young person can understand
having regard to his or her development and the
circumstances.
(5) At the time the child or young person is removed from the premises
or place, the person must, in the case of a child who is of or above the age
of 10 years or a young person:(a) inform the child or young person that he or she may choose to
contact any person, and
(b) ensure that the child or young person is given a reasonable
opportunity and appropriate assistance to contact any such
person.
Part 2 Entry of premises and places
235 Entry without warrant into
premises—generally
(1) This section applies to any premises that are subject to control
or regulation under this Act or the regulations, whether by means of a licence
or otherwise, other than premises to which section 236
applies.
(2) The Director-General may, at any time, enter and inspect any
premises to which this section applies without the need for any authority
other than that conferred by this section for any of the following
purposes:(a) making an inquiry in relation to an application under this Act
with respect to the premises,
(b) ensuring that the provisions of this Act and the regulations with
respect to the premises, and of any conditions imposed on a licence or other
authority with respect to the premises, are being complied
with,
(c) ensuring that the conditions of any exemption relating to the
premises are being complied with.
236 Entry without warrant into premises—places of
employment
(1) For the purpose of:(a) ensuring that the provisions of this Act and the regulations and
of any conditions imposed on an employer’s authority are being complied
with at premises that are a place of employment of a person who is the holder
of an employer’s authority, or
(b) ensuring that the conditions of any exemption from holding an
employer’s authority are being complied with at premises that are a
place of employment of an exempted employer,
the Director-General may, at any time, enter and inspect the premises
without the need for any authority other than that conferred by this
section.
(2) Nothing in this section authorises the entry of a
dwelling.
237 Entry and inspection under search warrant
(1) The Director-General or a police officer may apply to an
authorised officer for a search warrant if the Director-General or police
officer has reasonable grounds for believing that a provision of this Act or
the regulations has been or is being contravened at any
premises.
(2) An authorised officer to whom such an application is made may
issue a search warrant if satisfied that there are reasonable grounds for
doing so.
(3) A search warrant authorises the person named in the
warrant:(a) to enter the premises, and
(b) to inspect the premises for evidence of a contravention of this
Act or the regulations.
Part 3 Ancillary functions
238 Application of Part
This Part applies to the exercise of any function under this Act
or the regulations, or under a search warrant issued under this Act, relating
to:(a) the searching for, apprehension or removal of a person in or from
any premises or place, or
(b) the entry, searching or inspection of any premises or
place.
239 Attendance of police or medical practitioner
(1) A person in exercising a function to which this Part applies may
be accompanied by a police officer or a medical practitioner, or
both.
(2) The police officer or medical practitioner may take all reasonable
steps to assist the person in the exercise of the person’s
functions.
240 Use of reasonable force
(1) A person in exercising a function to which this Part applies may
use all reasonable force.
(2) No compensation is payable for any damage done or loss incurred in
the use of reasonable force.
241 Powers exercisable on entry and inspection
(1) A person who is authorised under this Act or the regulations, or
under a search warrant issued under this Act, to enter and inspect any
premises, may do any one or more of the following:(a) enter the premises,
(b) inspect the premises,
(c) make such examination and inquiry as the person thinks necessary
in order to exercise functions under this Act and the
regulations,
(d) take such photographs and films, and audio, video and other
recordings, as the person considers necessary,
(e) make copies of, or take extracts or notes from, any records,
books, documents or other things,
(f) for the purpose of further examination, take possession of, and
remove, any of those records, books, documents or other
things,
(g) require the owner or occupier of the premises to provide the
person with such assistance and facilities as is or are reasonably necessary
to enable the person to exercise functions under this Act or the
regulations,
(h) require any person in or about the premises to answer questions or
otherwise furnish information,
(i) require any person to produce any records, books, documents or
other things in the possession or under the control of the person that relate
to, or that the person making the entry and inspection believes on reasonable
grounds relate to, the operation or administration of the premises or any
activity conducted on or from the premises,
(j) if the person making the entry and inspection considers it
necessary to do so for the purpose of obtaining evidence of the commission of
an offence, seize any document or other thing
inspected.
(1A) A person who is authorised under this Act or the regulations, or
under a search warrant issued under this Act, to search for, apprehend or
remove a person in or from any premises or place may take such photographs and
films, and audio, video and other recordings, as the person considers
necessary.
(2) A person must comply with any requirement under this section of
the person making the entry and inspection.Maximum penalty: 200 penalty
units.
Note. An offence against subsection (2) committed by a corporation is an
executive liability offence attracting executive liability for a director or
other person involved in the management of the corporation—see section
258.
242 Observing and conversing with persons
(1) A person in exercising a function to which this Part applies, and
a police officer or medical practitioner accompanying the person, may observe
and converse with any person present in any premises or at any place entered
by the person.
(2) Nothing in subsection (1) authorises:(a) the examination of a child or young person in contravention of
section 176 (Special medical examinations) or section 177 (Ordinary medical
and dental treatment), or
(b) the examination of any other person against the person’s
will.
243 Application of search warrants provisions
Division 4 of Part 5 of the Law
Enforcement (Powers and Responsibilities) Act 2002 (sections
62 (1) (c) and 67 (2) (b) (iv) excepted) applies to a search warrant issued
under this Act.
244 Effect of failure to properly exercise
function
The failure to exercise a function to which this Part applies in
accordance with the provision of this Act or the regulations by which the
function is conferred or imposed does not invalidate any thing done under any
other provision of this Act or the regulations.
Chapter 16 Administrative review
245 Decisions that are reviewable by Administrative Decisions
Tribunal
(1) For the purposes of section 28 (1) (a) of the Community Services (Complaints, Reviews and
Monitoring) Act 1993, any of the following decisions made
under or for the purposes of this Act or the regulations are reviewable by the
Administrative Decisions Tribunal:(a) a decision of the relevant decision-maker to authorise or not to
authorise a person as an authorised carer, to impose conditions of an
authorisation, or to cancel or suspend a person’s authorisation as an
authorised carer,
(b) a decision of the relevant decision-maker to accredit or not to
accredit a Division of the Government Service or organisation (or branch or
other part of a Division or organisation) as a designated
agency,
(c) a decision of the relevant decision-maker to grant to, or to
remove from, an authorised carer the responsibility for the daily care and
control of the child or young person,
(d) a decision of the Minister to grant an employer’s authority
or to impose a condition on, to revoke or vary any condition of, to impose a
further condition on or to suspend or revoke any such
authority,
(e) a decision of the Minister to declare under section 221 (2) that a
person is taken to be the employer of a child,
(f) a decision of the Minister to grant an exemption under section 224
(1), to limit the extent of any such exemption or to impose conditions on any
such exemption,
(f1) a decision of the Director-General to transfer a child protection
order to a participating State under Division 1 of Part 2 of Chapter
14A,
(g) a decision of the Minister or the Director-General belonging to
such class of decisions as may be prescribed by the
regulations,
(h) a decision of the Minister or the Director-General under section
246 with respect to the accommodation of a child or young
person,
(i) a decision of a relevant decision-maker to refuse to make a
decision referred to in this section that the decision-maker is empowered and
has been requested to make,
(j) a decision of a designated agency to disclose high level
identification information concerning the placement of a child or young
person,
(k) a decision of a designated agency to refuse to disclose
information concerning the placement of a child or young
person.
(l)–(n) (Repealed)
(1A) Sections 29–31 of the Community Services (Complaints, Reviews and
Monitoring) Act 1993 do not apply in respect of a review of a
decision referred to in subsection (1) (j) or (k).
(1B) For the avoidance of doubt, subsection (1) (c) does not extend to
any decision in relation to:(a) the preparation of a permanency plan, or
(b) the enforcement of a permanency plan that has been embodied in, or
approved by, an order or orders of the Children’s
Court.
(2) In this section, relevant
decision-maker, in relation to a decision, means the person or body
authorised by or under this Act or the regulations to make the decision, not
being the Children’s Court.
Chapter 16A Exchange of information and co-ordination of
services
245A Object and principles of Chapter
(1) The object of this Chapter is to facilitate the provision of
services to children and young persons by agencies that have responsibilities
relating to the safety, welfare or well-being of children and young
persons:(a) by authorising or requiring those agencies to provide, and by
authorising those agencies to receive, information that is relevant to the
provision of those services, while protecting the confidentiality of the
information, and
(b) by requiring those agencies to take reasonable steps to
co-ordinate the provision of those services with other such
agencies.
(2) The principles underlying this Chapter are as follows:(a) agencies that have responsibilities relating to the safety,
welfare or well-being of children or young persons should be able to provide
and receive information that promotes the safety, welfare or well-being of
children or young persons,
(b) those agencies should work collaboratively in a way that respects
each other’s functions and expertise,
(c) each such agency should be able to communicate with each other
agency so as to facilitate the provision of services to children and young
persons and their families,
(d) because the safety, welfare and well-being of children and young
persons are paramount:(i) the need to provide services relating to the care and protection
of children and young persons, and
(ii) the needs and interests of children and young persons, and of
their families, in receiving those services,
take precedence over the protection of confidentiality or of an
individual’s privacy.
245B Interpretation
(1) In this Chapter:prescribed
body means any body or organisation specified in section 248 (6) or
that is prescribed by the regulations for the purposes of that
section.
(2) A reference in this Chapter to a prescribed body includes a
reference to the person who is the chief executive officer (however described)
of the prescribed body.
(2A) In this Chapter:(a) a reference to a prescribed body includes a reference to any part
(however described) of the prescribed body, and
(b) a reference to another prescribed body includes a reference to
another part of the same prescribed body.
(3) A reference in this Chapter to information relating to the safety,
welfare or well-being of a child or young person includes a reference to
information about the following:(a) an unborn child who is the subject of a pre-natal report under
section 25 or a referral to an assessment officer under section
27A,
(b) the family of an unborn child the subject of such a report or
referral,
(c) the expected date and place of birth of an unborn child the
subject of such a report or referral.
245C Provision of information
(1) A prescribed body (the provider) may provide
information relating to the safety, welfare or well-being of a particular
child or young person or class of children or young persons to another
prescribed body (the recipient) if the provider
reasonably believes that the provision of the information would assist the
recipient:(a) to make any decision, assessment or plan or to initiate or conduct
any investigation, or to provide any service, relating to the safety, welfare
or well-being of the child or young person or class of children or young
persons, or
(b) to manage any risk to the child or young person (or class of
children or young persons) that might arise in the recipient’s capacity
as an employer or designated agency.
(2) Information may be provided under this section regardless of
whether the provider has been requested to provide the
information.
245D Request for information
(1) A prescribed body (the requesting agency)
may request another prescribed body to provide the requesting agency with any
information held by the other body that relates to the safety, welfare or
well-being of a particular child or young person or class of children or young
persons.
(2) Any such request may be made for the purposes of assisting the
requesting agency:(a) to make any decision, assessment or plan or to initiate or conduct
any investigation, or to provide any service, relating to the safety, welfare
or well-being of the child or young person or class of children or young
persons, or
(b) to manage any risk to the child or young person (or class of
children or young persons) that might arise in the agency’s capacity as
an employer or designated agency.
(3) If a prescribed body receives a request under this section, the
prescribed body is required to comply with the request if it reasonably
believes, after being provided with sufficient information by the requesting
agency to enable the other body to form that belief, that the information may
assist the requesting agency for any purpose referred to in subsection
(2).
(4) A prescribed body is not required to provide any information that
it has been requested to provide if the body reasonably believes that to do so
would:(a) prejudice the investigation of a contravention (or possible
contravention) of a law in any particular case, or
(b) prejudice a coronial inquest or inquiry, or
(c) prejudice any care proceedings, or
(d) contravene any legal professional or client legal privilege,
or
(e) enable the existence or identity of a confidential source of
information in relation to the enforcement or administration of a law to be
ascertained, or
(f) endanger a person’s life or physical safety,
or
(g) prejudice the effectiveness of a lawful method or procedure for
preventing, detecting, investigating or dealing with a contravention (or
possible contravention) of a law, or
(h) not be in the public interest.
(5) If a prescribed body refuses to provide information in accordance
with a request under this section, the prescribed body must, at the time it
notifies the requesting agency of the refusal, provide the requesting agency
with reasons in writing for refusing the request.
245E Co-ordination of services
Prescribed bodies are, in order to effectively meet their
responsibilities in relation to the safety, welfare or well-being of children
and young persons, required to take reasonable steps to co-ordinate
decision-making and the delivery of services regarding children and young
persons.
245F Restriction on use of information provided under this
Chapter
If any information is provided to a prescribed body under this
Chapter, the prescribed body must not, except as otherwise required or
permitted by any law, use or disclose the information for any purpose that is
not associated with the safety, welfare or well-being of the child or young
person (or class of children or young persons) to whom the information
relates.
245G Protection from liability for providing
information
(1) This section applies if a person, acting in good faith, provides
any information in accordance with this Chapter.
(2) Any such person is not liable to any civil or criminal action, or
any disciplinary action, for providing the
information.
(3) In providing the information, the person cannot be held to have
breached any code of professional etiquette or ethics or departed from any
accepted standards of professional conduct.
245H Interaction with other laws
(1) A provision of any other Act or law (whether enacted or made
before or after the commencement of this section) that prohibits or restricts
the disclosure of information does not operate to prevent the provision of
information (or affect a duty to provide information) under this
Chapter.
(2) This Chapter does not limit the operation of Part 3 of Chapter 2
or sections 185 and 248.
245I Commonwealth agencies
Nothing in this Chapter is to be construed as imposing a
requirement on any of the following bodies:(a) the Federal Court of Australia,
(a1) the Family Court of Australia,
(b) the Federal Magistrates Court of Australia,
(c) the Commonwealth Department of Human Services,
(d) the Commonwealth Department of Immigration and Multicultural and
Indigenous Affairs.
Chapter 17 Miscellaneous
246 Separation of children and young persons from
offenders
(1) A child or young person who is in the care responsibility of the
Director-General or in the parental responsibility of the Minister under this
Act must not be accommodated in:(a) premises for the accommodation of persons who have committed
offences, or
(b) premises for the accommodation of persons who are on remand
awaiting proceedings in respect of offences alleged to have been committed by
them.
Note. This provision does not prevent a child or young person who has
committed an offence from being accommodated in a residential facility (as
distinct from a juvenile justice facility or an adult
facility).
(2) Subsection (1) does not apply in respect of a child or young
person who:(a) is on remand, or
(b) is subject to an order under section 33 (1) (g) of the Children (Criminal Proceedings) Act
1987.
(3) If a child or young person in the care responsibility of the
Director-General or in the parental responsibility of the Minister under this
Act is detained by the police on a warrant issued for his or her arrest, the
child or young person cannot be held in a detention centre (within the meaning
of the Children (Detention Centres) Act
1987) pending his or her appearance in
court.
247 Jurisdiction of Supreme Court
Nothing in this Act limits the jurisdiction of the Supreme
Court.
248 Provision and exchange of information
(1AA) The functions referred to in subsection (1) may be exercised by
the Director-General for any one or more of the following purposes:(a) for the purposes of providing information to, or exchanging
information with, a prescribed body,
(b) for the purpose of exercising the functions of the
Director-General.
(1) The Director-General may do either or both of the
following:(a) the Director-General may, in accordance with the requirements (if
any) prescribed by the regulations, furnish a prescribed body with information
relating to the safety, welfare and well-being of a particular child or young
person or class of children or young persons,
(b) the Director-General may, in accordance with the requirements (if
any) prescribed by the regulations, direct a prescribed body to furnish the
Director-General with information relating to the safety, welfare and
well-being of a particular child or young person or class of children or young
persons.
(1A) Information about the following may be furnished under this
section in the same way as information about a child or young person or class
of children or young persons may be furnished:(a) an unborn child who is the subject of a pre-natal report under
section 25,
(b) the family of an unborn child the subject of such a
report,
(c) the expected date of birth of an unborn child the subject of such
a report.
(2) It is the duty of a prescribed body to whom a direction is given
under subsection (1) (b) to comply promptly with the requirements of the
direction.
(3) If information is furnished under subsection (1) or (1A):(a) the furnishing of the information is not, in any proceedings
before a court, tribunal or committee, to be held to constitute a breach of
professional etiquette or ethics or a departure from accepted standards of
professional conduct, and
(b) no liability for defamation is incurred because of the furnishing
of the information, and
(c) the furnishing of the information does not constitute a ground for
civil proceedings for malicious prosecution or for
conspiracy.
(4) A reference in subsection (3) to information furnished under
subsection (1) or (1A) extends to any information so furnished in good faith
and with reasonable care.
(5) A provision of any Act or law that prohibits or restricts the
disclosure of information does not operate to prevent the furnishing of
information (or affect a duty to furnish information) under this section.
Nothing in this subsection affects any obligation or power to provide
information apart from this subsection.
(6) In this section:prescribed
body means:
(a) the NSW Police Force, a Division of the Government Service or a
public authority, or
(b) a government school or a registered non-government school within
the meaning of the Education Act
1990, or
(c) a TAFE establishment within the meaning of the Technical and Further Education Commission Act
1990, or
(d) a public health organisation within the meaning of the Health Services Act 1997,
or
(e) a private health facility within the meaning of the Private Health Facilities Act 2007,
or
(f) any other body or class of bodies (including an unincorporated
body or bodies) prescribed by the regulations for the purposes of this
section,
and a reference in this section to any such prescribed body includes a
reference to any part (however described) of the prescribed
body.
248A Collection of information by Director-General and
Children’s Court
(1) The regulations may make provision for or with respect to the
collection by the Director-General or the Children’s Court of such
information (or such classes of information) as may be prescribed by the
regulations.
(2) Without limiting subsection (1), the regulations may require the
Director-General or the Children’s Court:(a) to collect any such information, and
(b) to keep any such information that is collected by, or that is
provided to, the Director-General or the Children’s Court,
and
(c) to make any such information publicly available,
and
(d) to provide any such information to the
Minister.
(3) Nothing in this or any other Act prevents the Director-General or
the Children’s Court from doing anything in accordance with the
regulations made under this section.
249 Delegation by Minister
(1) The Minister may delegate to the Director-General or any other
person any of the Minister’s functions, other than this power of
delegation.
(2) A delegate may sub-delegate to any person any function delegated
by the Minister if the delegate is authorised in writing to do so by the
Minister.
250 Delegation by Director-General
(1) The Director-General may delegate to any person any of the
Director-General’s functions, other than:(a) this power of delegation, and
(b) (Repealed)
(2) A delegate may sub-delegate to any person any function delegated
by the Director-General if the delegate is authorised in writing to do so by
the Director-General.
251 Obstruction of persons
A person who wilfully hinders, obstructs, delays, assaults or
threatens with violence any person in the exercise of that person’s
functions under this Act is guilty of an offence.Maximum penalty: 200 penalty
units.
252 Person falsely representing as employee of
Department
A person, not being an employee of the Department, who:(a) assumes or uses the designation of such an employee or falsely
represents himself or herself to be officially associated in any capacity with
the Department, or
(b) uses, for any fraudulent purpose, any designation which that
person previously held in the Department,
is guilty of an offence.Maximum penalty: 200 penalty
units.
253 False or misleading statements
A person must not, in any application under this Act or the
regulations or in connection with an inquiry made by the Director-General in
relation to any such application:(a) make a statement, or
(b) furnish information,
that the person knows to be false or misleading in a material
particular.Maximum penalty: 5 penalty
units.
254 Disclosure of information
(1) A person who discloses any information obtained in connection with
the administration or execution of this Act is guilty of an offence unless the
disclosure is made:(a) with the consent of the person from whom the information was
obtained, or
(b) in connection with the administration or execution of this Act or
the regulations, or
(c) for the purposes of any legal proceedings arising out of this Act
or the regulations, or of any report of any such proceedings,
or
(d) in accordance with a requirement imposed under the Ombudsman Act 1974,
or
(e) with other lawful excuse.
Maximum penalty: 10 penalty units or imprisonment for a period not
exceeding 12 months, or both.
Note. An offence against subsection (2) committed by a corporation is an
executive liability offence attracting executive liability for a director or
other person involved in the management of the corporation—see section
258.
(2) It is not an offence under this section for the Director-General
to disclose information to a person who has made a report concerning any
action taken as a consequence of the report if the Director-General is of the
opinion that disclosure of the information is not inconsistent with the
objects and principles of this Act.
255 Use of optical surveillance devices
Section 8 (1) of the Surveillance Devices Act 2007 does
not apply to the installation, use or maintenance of an optical surveillance
device:(a) in connection with the removal of a child or young person from a
place or premises under section 43 or 48, or
(b) in the execution of a search warrant issued under section 233
(including the use of an optical surveillance device to record any activity in
connection with the execution of the warrant), or
(c) in exercising a function under section 241 (1)
(d).
256 Service of notices
(1) A notice or other instrument required or authorised by this Act to
be served on a person is sufficiently served if the notice or other instrument
is:(a) delivered personally to the person, or
(b) left with a person who is apparently of or above the age of 16
years at, or sent by prepaid post to, the address last known to the
Director-General of the person on whom the notice or other instrument is to be
served, or
(b1) if a notice of address for service has been filed in accordance
with the rules of the Children’s Court—delivered, or sent by
pre-paid post, to that address, or
(c) if no address of the person is known to the Director-General,
published or otherwise dealt with as may be prescribed by the
regulations.
(2) If such a notice or instrument is:(a) sent by post as referred to in subsection (1) (b) or (b1), it is
taken to have been served at the time it would be delivered in the ordinary
course of post, or
(b) published or otherwise dealt with as referred to in subsection (1)
(c), it is taken to have been served at such time as may be prescribed by the
regulations.
(3) Subsection (1) does not affect any other provision of this Act
relating to the service of notices or other
instruments.
256A Children’s Court may dispense with
service
(1) If the Children’s Court is satisfied that an unacceptable
threat to the safety, welfare or well-being of a child or young person or a
party to any proceedings would arise if any notice or other instrument
required or authorised by this Act was given to, or any document served on, a
particular person, the Children’s Court may make an order dispensing
with the giving of notice or instrument to, or service on, the person
concerned.
(2) An order under this section excuses every other person from the
requirement to comply with any provision of this Act that requires
notification to, or service on, that person.
257 Notices and other instruments to be written in other
languages
(1) If:(a) the Director-General is required, by or under this Act, to cause a
notice or other instrument to be served on a person, and
(b) it appears to the Director-General that the person is not literate
in the English language but is literate in another
language,
the Director-General must, in so far as it is reasonably practicable,
cause the notice or other instrument to be written in that other
language.
(2) The notice or other instrument must be written in such a form that
there is a reasonable expectation that its contents will be understood by the
person on whom it is served.
(3) Failure to comply with subsection (1) does not invalidate any
thing done under any other provision of this Act.
258 Liability of directors etc for offences by
corporation—offences attracting executive liability
(1) For the purposes of this section, an executive liability
offence is an offence against any of the following provisions of
this Act that is committed by a corporation:(a) section 105 (2),
(b) section 136 (2),
(c) section 138 (2),
(d) section 154 (3),
(e) section 156B,
(f) section 173 (2),
(g) section 175 (1),
(h) section 185 (2A),
(i) section 222,
(j) section 223 (1)–(4),
(k) section 228,
(l) section 230 (2),
(m) section 230A (2),
(n) section 241 (2),
(o) section 254 (1).
(2) A person commits an offence against this section if:(a) a corporation commits an executive liability offence,
and
(b) the person is:(i) a director of the corporation, or
(ii) an individual who is involved in the management of the corporation
and who is in a position to influence the conduct of the corporation in
relation to the commission of the executive liability offence,
and
(c) the person:(i) knows or ought reasonably to know that the executive liability
offence (or an offence of the same type) would be or is being committed,
and
(ii) fails to take all reasonable steps to prevent or stop the
commission of that offence.
Maximum penalty: The maximum penalty for the executive liability
offence if committed by an individual.
(3) The prosecution bears the legal burden of proving the elements of
the offence against this section.
(4) The offence against this section can only be prosecuted by a
person who can bring a prosecution for the executive liability
offence.
(5) This section does not affect the liability of the corporation for
the executive liability offence, and applies whether or not the corporation is
prosecuted for, or convicted of, the executive liability
offence.
(6) This section does not affect the application of any other law
relating to the criminal liability of any persons (whether or not directors or
other managers of the corporation) who are accessories to the commission of
the executive liability offence or are otherwise concerned in, or party to,
the commission of the executive liability offence.
(7) In this section:director
has the same meaning it has in the Corporations Act
2001 of the Commonwealth.
reasonable
steps, in relation to the commission of an executive liability
offence, includes, but is not limited to, such action (if any) of the
following kinds as is reasonable in all the circumstances:
(a) action towards:(i) assessing the corporation’s compliance with the provision
creating the executive liability offence, and
(ii) ensuring that the corporation arranged regular professional
assessments of its compliance with the provision,
(b) action towards ensuring that the corporation’s employees,
agents and contractors are provided with information, training, instruction
and supervision appropriate to them to enable them to comply with the
provision creating the executive liability offence so far as the provision is
relevant to them,
(c) action towards ensuring that:(i) the plant, equipment and other resources, and
(ii) the structures, work systems and other
processes,
relevant to compliance with the provision creating the executive
liability offence are appropriate in all the
circumstances,
(d) action towards creating and maintaining a corporate culture that
does not direct, encourage, tolerate or lead to non-compliance with the
provision creating the executive liability offence.
258AA Liability of directors etc for offences by
corporation—accessory to the commission of the offences
(1) For the purposes of this section, a corporate offence is
an offence against this Act or the regulations that is capable of being
committed by a corporation, whether or not it is an executive liability
offence referred to in section 258.
(2) A person commits an offence against this section if:(a) a corporation commits a corporate offence, and
(b) the person is:(i) a director of the corporation, or
(ii) an individual who is involved in the management of the corporation
and who is in a position to influence the conduct of the corporation in
relation to the commission of the corporate offence,
and
(c) the person:(i) aids, abets, counsels or procures the commission of the corporate
offence, or
(ii) induces, whether by threats or promises or otherwise, the
commission of the corporate offence, or
(iii) conspires with others to effect the commission of the corporate
offence, or
(iv) is in any other way, whether by act or omission, knowingly
concerned in, or party to, the commission of the corporate
offence.
Maximum penalty: The maximum penalty for the corporate offence if
committed by an individual.
(3) The prosecution bears the legal burden of proving the elements of
the offence against this section.
(4) The offence against this section can only be prosecuted by a
person who can bring a prosecution for the corporate
offence.
(5) This section does not affect the liability of the corporation for
the corporate offence, and applies whether or not the corporation is
prosecuted for, or convicted of, the corporate
offence.
(6) This section does not affect the application of any other law
relating to the criminal liability of any persons (whether or not directors or
other managers of the corporation) who are concerned in, or party to, the
commission of the corporate offence.
258AB Evidence as to state of mind of corporation
(1) Without limiting any other law or practice regarding the
admissibility of evidence, evidence that an officer, employee or agent of a
corporation (while acting in his or her capacity as such) had, at any
particular time, a particular state of mind, is evidence that the corporation
had that state of mind.
(2) In this section, the state of mind of a person
includes:(a) the knowledge, intention, opinion, belief or purpose of the
person, and
(b) the person’s reasons for the intention, opinion, belief or
purpose.
258A Time for instituting proceedings
(1) Proceedings for an offence under this Act or the regulations may
be commenced not later than 6 months after the offence was alleged to have
been committed.
(2) Proceedings for an offence against this Act or the regulations may
also be commenced:(a) in the case of an offence against Chapter 12 or against a
regulation made in relation to children’s services—within but not
later than 2 years after the Director-General became aware of the alleged
offence, or
(b) in any other case—within but not later than 6 months after
the Director-General became aware of the alleged
offence.
(3) If subsection (2) is relied on for the purpose of commencing
proceedings for an offence, the court attendance notice or application must
contain particulars of the date on which evidence of the alleged offence first
came to the attention of the Director-General and need not contain particulars
of the date on which the offence was alleged to have been committed. The date
on which evidence first came to the attention of the Director-General is the
date specified in the court attendance notice or application, unless the
contrary is established.
(4) This section applies despite anything in the Criminal Procedure Act 1986 or any
other Act.
(5) In this section:evidence of an offence means
evidence of any act or omission constituting the
offence.
259 Proceedings for offences
(1) Proceedings for an offence against this Act or the regulations may
be dealt with summarily before the Local Court, except as provided by
subsection (2), or before the Supreme Court in its summary
jurisdiction.
(2) Chapter 5 of the Criminal
Procedure Act 1986 (which relates to the summary disposal of
certain indictable offences unless an election is made to proceed on
indictment) applies to and in respect of an offence under section 105 (2)
(Publication of names and identifying information) or 175 (1) (Special medical
treatment).
(3) If proceedings for an offence against this Act or the regulations
are taken before the Local Court, the maximum monetary penalty the Local Court
may impose is, despite any provision of this Act to the contrary, 200 penalty
units or the maximum monetary penalty provided by this Act for the offence,
whichever amount is the smaller.
(4) If proceedings for an offence against this Act or the regulations
are taken before the Supreme Court, the Supreme Court may impose a penalty not
exceeding the maximum penalty provided by this Act or the regulations for the
offence.
259A Penalty notices
(1) An authorised officer may serve a penalty notice on a person if it
appears to the officer that the person has committed an offence against this
Act or the regulations, being an offence prescribed by the regulations as a
penalty notice offence.
(2) A penalty notice is a notice to the effect that, if the person
served does not wish to have the matter determined by a court, the person can
pay, within the time and to the person specified in the notice, the amount of
the penalty prescribed by the regulations for the offence if dealt with under
this section.
(3) A penalty notice under this section is declared to be a penalty
notice for the purposes of the Fines Act
1996.
(4) A penalty notice may be served personally or by
post.
(5) If the amount of penalty prescribed for an alleged offence is paid
under this section, no person is liable to any further proceedings for the
alleged offence.
(6) Payment under this section is not to be regarded as an admission
of liability for the purpose of, and does not in any way affect or prejudice,
any civil claim, action or proceeding arising out of the same
occurrence.
(7) The regulations may:(a) prescribe an offence for the purposes of this section by
specifying the offence or by referring to the provision creating the offence,
and
(b) prescribe the amount of penalty payable for the offence if dealt
with under this section, and
(c) prescribe different amounts of penalties for different offences or
classes of offences.
(8) The amount of a penalty prescribed under this section for an
offence is not to exceed the maximum amount of penalty that could be imposed
for the offence by a court.
(9) This section does not limit the operation of any other provision
of, or made under, this or any other Act relating to proceedings that may be
taken in respect of offences.
(10) In this section, authorised officer
means:(a) an employee of the Department authorised in writing by the
Director-General as an authorised officer for the purposes of this section,
or
(b) a police officer.
260 Evidence of young children
(1) If an authorised officer is satisfied by the evidence of a medical
practitioner that the attendance before a court of a child or young person to
whom an offence against this Act or the regulations relates would be injurious
or dangerous to the child’s or young person’s health, the officer
may take in writing the statement of the child or young person under section
406 of the Crimes Act 1900
as if the child or young person were dangerously ill, whereby the
child’s or young person’s evidence would probably be lost if not
taken immediately.
(2) If, in any proceedings for an offence against this Act or the
regulations relating to a child or young person, a court is satisfied by the
evidence of a medical practitioner that the attendance before the
Children’s Court of the child or young person would be injurious or
dangerous to the child’s or young person’s health, any deposition
taken under section 406 of the Crimes Act
1900, or any statement of the child or young person taken
under subsection (1), may be read in evidence, and has effect in the same
manner as if it were proved that the child or young person were so ill as not
to be able to travel or (in the case of any such statement) that there was no
reasonable probability that the child or young person would ever be able to
travel or give evidence.
(3) If, in any proceedings for an offence against this Act or the
regulations relating to a child or young person, a court:(a) is satisfied, by the evidence of a medical practitioner, that the
attendance of the child or young person for the purpose of giving evidence
before the Children’s Court would be injurious or dangerous to the
child’s or young person’s health, and
(b) is satisfied that the evidence of the child or young person is not
essential to the just hearing of the case,
the case may be proceeded with and determined in the absence of the child
or young person.
261 Procedural matters
(1) In the absence of proof to the contrary, the authority of the
Minister or the Director-General to exercise any function conferred or imposed
on the Minister or the Director-General by or under this Act, or to take any
proceedings for the purposes of this Act, is to be
presumed.
(2) An averment in any complaint or information made or laid under
this Act:(a) that any instrument, purporting to have been made under this Act
and specified in the averment, was or was not, at a time or during a period so
specified, in force under this Act and was or was not made, granted or issued
subject to conditions so specified, or
(b) that a person has been appointed, authorised or directed by, or is
a delegate of, the Minister or the Director-General for the purposes of this
Act or the regulations, as stated in the averment, or
(c) that a person was, on a date specified in the averment, a child or
young person under the parental responsibility of the
Minister,
is prima facie evidence of the facts averred.
262 Act binds Crown
This Act binds the Crown in right of New South Wales and, in so
far as the legislative power of the Parliament of New South Wales permits, the
Crown in all its other capacities.
263 Savings, transitional and other provisions
Schedule 3 has effect.
264 Regulations
(1) The Governor may make regulations, not inconsistent with this Act,
for or with respect to any matter that by this Act is required or permitted to
be prescribed or that is necessary or convenient to be prescribed for carrying
out or giving effect to this Act.
(1A) In particular, the regulations may make provision for or with
respect to the following:(a) defining the meanings of the words “related” and
“relative” where used in this Act or in a specified provision of
this Act,
(b) specifying persons, or classes of persons, as being persons to
whom section 27 (Mandatory reporting) applies or does not
apply,
(c) regulating or prohibiting the use or availability of evidence
given or produced during the course of alternative dispute resolution under
section 37, dispute resolution conferences under section 65 or alternative
dispute resolution under section 65A or 114,
(d) specifying matters that may or may not be taken into consideration
by the Children’s Court in determining whether there has been
significant change in any relevant circumstances within the meaning of section
90 (2) (Rescission and variation of care orders),
(e) the requirements and form of an alternative parenting plan under
section 115,
(f) regulating or prohibiting conduct of authorised
carers,
(g) prescribing a code of conduct for authorised
carers,
(h) regulating the application of section 168 (Access to personal
information),
(i) providing for the review by the Administrative Decisions Tribunal
of a decision of, or the failure or refusal to make a decision by, the
Children’s Guardian,
(j) (Repealed)
(k) the licensing of principal and other officers of designated
agencies.
(1B) A regulation may not be made for the purposes of subsection (1A)
(i) except with the concurrence of the Minister administering the Administrative Decisions Tribunal Act
1997.
(2) A regulation may create an offence punishable by a penalty not
exceeding 10 penalty units.
(3) The regulations may apply, adopt or incorporate, wholly or in part
and with or without modifications, any standard, rule, code, specification or
other document prescribed or published by any person or body (whether of New
South Wales or elsewhere) and as in force at a particular time or from time to
time.
265 Review of Act
(1) The Minister is to review this Act to determine whether the policy
objectives of the Act remain valid and whether the terms of the Act remain
appropriate for securing those objectives.
(2) The review is to be undertaken as soon as possible after the
period of 4 years from the date of assent to the Children and Young Persons (Care and Protection)
Amendment (Permanency Planning) Act
2001.
(2A) The review is to consider, in particular, the effects of the
provisions in this Act for permanency planning on Aboriginal and Torres Strait
Islander children and young persons.
(3) A report on the outcome of the review is to be tabled in each
House of Parliament within 12 months after the end of the period of 4
years.
Schedule 1 (Repealed)
Schedule 2 Provisions relating to employers’
authorities
(Section 225)
1 Applications for authorities or exemptions
(1) An application for an employer’s authority or for an
exemption from the requirement to hold such an authority is to be made in a
form approved by the Minister and is to be accompanied by the prescribed
fee.
(2) The regulations may provide for the reduction or rebating of fees
for applications in prescribed circumstances.
2 Requirements for applicants for authorities
An applicant for an authority may be granted the authority only
if:(a) the applicant has the capacity to comply with Chapter 13 and the
conditions on which the authority is to be granted, and
(b) the applicant establishes to the satisfaction of the Minister that
the applicant will comply with that Chapter and those conditions while the
authority is in force.
3 Grant or refusal of authority
(1) When a person applies to the Minister for an employer’s
authority, the Minister must cause an inquiry to be made concerning the
application by the Children’s Guardian and a report on the application
to be made and furnished to the Minister by the Children’s
Guardian.
(2) On receipt of the report, the Minister must:(a) grant the authority to the applicant, or
(b) cause to be served on the applicant a notice stating that, when 28
days have expired after service of the notice, the Minister intends to refuse
the authority on the grounds specified in the notice unless it has been
established to the Minister’s satisfaction that the authority should not
be refused.
(3) When the 28 days have expired, the Minister must, after
considering any submissions made during that period by the applicant:(a) grant an employer’s authority to the applicant,
or
(b) refuse the authority and cause to be served on the applicant a
notice stating the ground on which the authority has been
refused.
(4) The period of 28 days referred to in this clause may be varied or
waived by agreement between the Minister and the
applicant.
4 Duration of authority
(1) Unless sooner revoked, an employer’s authority remains in
force for such period, not exceeding 12 months, as is specified in the
authority, commencing on the date on which it is granted, or such later date
as may be specified in the authority.
(2) If an application is made by the holder of such an authority for a
further employer’s authority while the other authority is still in
force, the other authority remains in force until the application is finally
dealt with (whether or not on appeal).
5 Conditions of authority
An employer’s authority is subject to:(a) any condition prescribed by the regulations for all
employers’ authorities or for a class of employers’ authorities to
which the authority belongs, and
(b) any other condition imposed by the Minister:(i) specified in the authority when it was granted,
or
(ii) subsequently imposed on the authority under clause
6.
6 Revocation, variation or addition of conditions on
authorities
(1) The Minister may (whether or not at the request of the holder of
the authority):(a) revoke or vary any condition of an employer’s authority,
or
(b) impose a further condition on an employer’s
authority,
by causing to be served on the holder of the authority a notice stating
that the condition specified in the notice is revoked or varied as specified
or that the further condition specified in the notice is imposed on the
authority.
(2) This clause does not apply to a condition of an authority that is
prescribed by the regulations unless the regulations provide
otherwise.
7 Suspension and revocation of authority
(1) The Minister may suspend or revoke an employer’s authority
on the ground that the holder of the authority has contravened a provision of
this Act or the regulations or a condition of the
authority.
(2) The Minister may suspend or revoke an employer’s authority
at the request of the holder of the authority.
(3) If the Minister intends to suspend or revoke an employer’s
authority, the Minister must cause to be served on the holder of the authority
a notice stating that, when 28 days have expired after service of the notice,
the Minister intends to suspend the authority for a period (not exceeding 6
months) specified in the notice or to revoke the authority, as the case may
be, on the ground specified in the notice, unless it has been established to
the Minister’s satisfaction that the Minister should not suspend or
revoke the authority.
(4) When 28 days have expired after a notice has been served under
subclause (3), the Minister may, after considering any submissions made during
that period by the holder of the authority:(a) suspend the authority to which the notice relates for the period
(not exceeding 6 months) specified in the notice, or
(b) revoke the authority to which the notice
relates,
by a further notice served on the holder, which further notice must
specify the ground on which the authority is suspended or revoked, as the case
may be.
(5) Despite subclauses (3) and (4), if the holder of an
employer’s authority has requested that the authority be suspended or
revoked, the Minister may, by notice served on the holder of the
authority:(a) suspend the authority for the period (not exceeding 6 months)
specified in the notice, or
(b) revoke the authority,
as the case may require.
(6) An employer’s authority is taken not to be in force during
any period for which it is suspended.
(7) If an employer’s authority has been suspended under this
clause for a period, the Minister may, at any time during that period, restore
the authority by serving on the holder of the authority immediately before it
was suspended a notice stating that the authority is
restored.
Schedule 3 Savings, transitional and other
provisions
(Section 263)
Part 1 Regulations
1 Regulations
(1) The regulations may contain provisions of a savings or
transitional nature consequent on the enactment of the following Acts:this Act
Children and Young Persons
Legislation (Repeal and Amendment) Act
1998
Children and Young Persons (Care
and Protection) Miscellaneous Amendments Act
2000
Children and Young Persons (Care
and Protection) Amendment (Permanency Planning) Act
2001
Children and Young Persons (Care
and Protection) Amendment Act 2005
Children and Young Persons (Care
and Protection) Amendment Act 2006
Children and Young Persons (Care
and Protection) Amendment (Parent Responsibility Contracts) Act
2006
Children and Young Persons (Care
and Protection) Miscellaneous Amendments Act
2006
Children and Young Persons (Care
and Protection) Amendment (Body Piercing and Tattooing) Act
2008
Children and Young Persons (Care
and Protection) Amendment (Children’s Employment) Act
2009
Children and Young Persons (Care
and Protection) Amendment Act 2009
Children Legislation Amendment
(Wood Inquiry Recommendations) Act 2009, to the extent that it
amends this Act
Courts Legislation Amendment Act
2010, to the extent that it amends this
Act
Children and Young Persons (Care
and Protection) Amendment (Children’s Services) Act
2010
Children and Young Persons
(Care and Protection) Amendment Act
2010
(2) Any such provision may, if the regulations so provide, take effect
from the date of assent to the Act concerned or a later
date.
(3) To the extent to which any such provision takes effect from a date
that is earlier than the date of its publication in the Gazette, the provision
does not operate so as:(a) to affect, in a manner prejudicial to any person (other than the
State or an authority of the State), the rights of that person existing before
the date of its publication, or
(b) to impose liabilities on any person (other than the State or an
authority of the State) in respect of anything done or omitted to be done
before the date of its publication.
Part 2 Provision consequent on enactment of Children and Young Persons (Care and Protection)
Amendment Act 2005
2 Provision consequent on enactment of Children and Young Persons (Care and Protection)
Amendment Act 2005
Section 233, as in force immediately before the commencement of
this clause, continues to apply to and in respect of a search warrant applied
for under that section as in force before that
commencement.
Part 3 Provisions consequent on enactment of Children and Young Persons (Care and Protection)
Amendment Act 2006
3 Definition
In this Part:amending
Act means the Children and Young
Persons (Care and Protection) Amendment Act
2006.
4 Protection of persons who make reports or provide certain
information
(1) The amendment made to section 29 (1) (f) by the amending Act
extends to any information disclosed to a body before the commencement of the
amendment.
(2) Section 29 (3A) extends to reports made, actions taken or
information provided before the commencement of the
subsection.
(3) Section 29 extends to any report made under section 120 or 121
before the amendment of section 29 (6) by the amending
Act.
5 Emergency care and protection orders
Section 46 (5) extends to an application made before the
commencement of the subsection.
6 Variation of care orders
Section 61 (3), as repealed and re-enacted by the amending Act,
extends to any order sought before that repeal and
re-enactment.
7 Notification of care applications
Section 64 (7) and (8) extend to any application made before the
commencement of the subsections.
8 Leave to file further documentary evidence or amend
application
Section 68 (2) extends to documentary evidence filed before the
commencement of the subsection.
9 Care proceedings
The amendments made to sections 71, 75, 79 and 90 by the amending
Act extend to care proceedings not finally determined when the respective
amendments commence.
10 Court procedure
(1) The amendments made to sections 93, 96 and 99, and section 104 as
repealed and re-enacted, by the amending Act extend to proceedings not finally
determined when the respective amendments and section 104 as re-enacted
commence.
(2) The amendments made to section 105 by the amending Act extend to
proceedings conducted before the commencement of the
amendments.
11 Application for order for alternative parenting
plan
Section 116 (4) extends to any application made before the
commencement of the subsection.
12 Order for sole parental responsibility
Section 149 (4A) extends to any application made before the
commencement of the subsection.
13 Regulations concerning probity checks
A regulation for or with respect to probity checks referred to in
section 220 (a1) may apply so as to require probity checks on persons residing
at a certain home immediately before the regulation
commences.
Part 4 Provisions consequent on enactment of Children and Young Persons (Care and Protection)
Amendment (Parent Responsibility Contracts) Act
2006
14 Definition
In this Part:amending
Act means the Children and Young
Persons (Care and Protection) Amendment (Parent Responsibility Contracts) Act
2006.
15 Effect of re-enactment of section 38 (3)
Section 38 (3) (as substituted by Schedule 1 [8] to the amending
Act) extends to proceedings before the Children’s Court that were
pending (but not finally determined) immediately before the commencement of
Schedule 1 [8] to that Act.
16 Registration of care plans
A care plan that was duly registered immediately before the
commencement of section 38F (as inserted by the amending Act) is taken to have
been duly registered for the purposes of that section.
Part 5 Provisions consequent on enactment of Children and Young Persons (Care and Protection)
Miscellaneous Amendments Act 2006
17 Definition
In this Part:amending
Act means the Children and Young
Persons (Care and Protection) Miscellaneous Amendments Act
2006.
18 Legal representation
Section 99 as in force before its repeal and re-enactment by the
amending Act continues to apply to any proceedings before the Children’s
Court that were pending (but not finally determined) before that repeal and
re-enactment.
19 Admissibility of certain evidence
Sections 106A and 107 (3A), as inserted by the amending Act,
extend to apply in respect of proceedings before the Children’s Court
that were pending (but not finally determined) immediately before the
commencement of the section concerned.
20 Exempt premises
Premises that were exempt premises within the meaning of section
200 (3) (b) or (c) immediately before the repeal of those paragraphs by the
amending Act are taken to be exempt premises within the meaning of section 199
as amended by the amending Act.
21 Institution of proceedings
Section 258A, as inserted by the amending Act, extends to apply in
respect of offences alleged to have been committed before the commencement of
that section.
Part 6 Provision consequent on enactment of Children and Young Persons (Care and Protection)
Amendment (Children’s Employment) Act 2009
22 Application of amendment
The amendment to the definition of child in section 221 made by the
Children and Young Persons (Care and
Protection) Amendment (Children’s Employment) Act 2009
extends to the employment of a person on or after the commencement of that
amendment, even if the contract or other arrangement under which the person is
employed was entered into or made before that
commencement.
Part 7 Provisions consequent on enactment of Children and Young Persons (Care and Protection)
Amendment (Children’s Services) Act 2010
23 Definitions
In this Part:amending
Act means the Children and Young
Persons (Care and Protection) Amendment (Children’s Services) Act
2010.
existing
licence means a licence for a children’s service granted under
Part 3 of Chapter 12 before the commencement of the new licensing scheme, and
which was in force immediately before the commencement of the new licensing
scheme.
new
licensing scheme means Part 3 of Chapter 12, as substituted by the
amending Act.
24 Pending licence applications
An application for a licence that was made under Chapter 12 before
the commencement of the new licensing scheme, and which has not been granted
or refused by that commencement, is to be treated as:(a) an application for a service provider licence by the applicant in
respect of the type of children’s service to which the application
relates, and
(b) an application for a children’s service approval in respect
of the children’s service to which the application relates,
and
(c) an application for a supervisor approval in respect of any person
nominated in the application as the proposed supervisor for the
service.
25 Conversion of existing licences
(1) An existing licence is taken, on the commencement of the new
licensing scheme:(a) to be a service provider licence that authorises the licensee
under the licence to provide the children’s services to which the
existing licence relates (a corresponding
service provider licence), and
(b) to be a children’s service approval that authorises the
operation of the children’s service to which the existing licence
relates (a corresponding
children’s service approval), and
(c) to be a supervisor approval that authorises any person specified
in the existing licence as an authorised supervisor to supervise the
children’s service to which the existing licence relates (a corresponding
supervisor approval).
(2) A licensee under an existing licence is taken to be the licensee
under a corresponding service provider licence.
(3) A person specified in an existing licence as an authorised
supervisor for a children’s service is taken:(a) to be the holder of a corresponding supervisor approval,
and
(b) to have been appointed as the authorised supervisor of the
children’s service to which the existing licence
relates.
(4) If an existing licence was granted for a specified period of 5
years, a corresponding service provider licence, children’s service
approval or supervisor approval remains in force until it is revoked by the
Director-General under the new licensing scheme.
(5) If an existing licence was granted for a specified period of less
than 5 years, a corresponding service provider licence, children’s
service approval or supervisor approval remains in force for the balance of
that period, unless sooner revoked by the Director-General under the new
licensing scheme.
(6) A corresponding service provider licence, children’s service
approval or supervisor approval has effect subject to any conditions that
applied to the existing licence immediately before the commencement of the new
licensing scheme. This subclause does not prevent the imposition of new
conditions or the variation of conditions.
(7) Chapter 12, as amended by the amending Act, applies to a
corresponding service provider licence, children’s service approval or
supervisor approval, subject to this Part and to any modifications prescribed
by the regulations.
(8) This clause does not prevent the Director-General from issuing a
new service provider licence, children’s service approval or supervisor
approval for the purpose of replacing a corresponding service provider
licence, children’s service approval or supervisor
approval.
26 Suspended licences
(1) A licence for a children’s service granted under Part 3 of
Chapter 12 before the commencement of the new licensing scheme that was the
subject of a suspension on that commencement is taken to be an existing
licence for the purposes of this Part.
(2) However, the suspension continues to apply in respect of a
corresponding service provider licence, children’s service approval or
supervisor approval.
27 Other applications
An application to vary an existing licence that was made before
the commencement of the new licensing scheme, and which has not been granted
or refused by that commencement, may be dealt with by the Director-General as
an application or notification under the new licensing scheme, as the
Director-General considers appropriate.
28 References to former licence or approval
holders
In Chapter 12, a reference to a person who was formerly a licensed
service provider or authorised supervisor of a children’s service
includes a reference to a person who was formerly a licensee or authorised
supervisor under Chapter 12 as in force before the commencement of the new
licensing scheme.
Part 8 Provision consequent on enactment of Children and Young Persons (Care and Protection)
Amendment Act 2010
29 Provision of voluntary out-of-home care
A child or young person who was, immediately before the
substitution of section 156A by the Children and Young Persons (Care and Protection)
Amendment Act 2010, in voluntary out-of-home care is taken for
the purposes of that section to have been placed in voluntary out-of-home care
on the date of substitution of that section.
Historical notes
The following abbreviations are used in the Historical notes:
Am |
amended |
LW |
legislation website |
Sch |
Schedule |
Cl |
clause |
No |
number |
Schs |
Schedules |
Cll |
clauses |
p |
page |
Sec |
section |
Div |
Division |
pp |
pages |
Secs |
sections |
Divs |
Divisions |
Reg |
Regulation |
Subdiv |
Subdivision |
GG |
Government Gazette |
Regs |
Regulations |
Subdivs |
Subdivisions |
Ins |
inserted |
Rep |
repealed |
Subst |
substituted |
Table of amending instruments
Children and Young Persons
(Care and Protection) Act 1998 No 157. Assented to 14.12.1998.
Date of commencement of Chapter 1, Chapter 14 (except sec 229), secs
258–264 and Sch 3, 17.4.2000, sec 2 and GG No 48 of 17.4.2000, p 3350;
date of commencement of Chapters 2–6 (except secs 28 and 58), Parts 1
and 2 of Chapter 7, Div 1 of Part 3 of Chapter 8, Chapter 9 (except sec 176),
secs 200 and 229, Chapter 15 (except sec 236), secs 246–254, 256, 257
and 265, 18.12.2000, sec 2 and GG No 159 of 8.12.2000, p 12778; date of
commencement of secs 58, 139, 162, 179–180, 185–190 and 255,
2.7.2001, sec 2 and GG No 107 of 2.7.2001, p 5210; date of commencement of
secs 134, 135 (except sec 135 (1) (c) (ii), (3) (b) and (4) (d)),
136–138, 140, 141, 171, 181 (1) (b), (c) and (e) and 245, 15.7.2003, sec
2 and GG No 111 of 11.7.2003, p 7019; secs 135 (1) (c) (ii), (3) (b) and (4)
(d) and 181 (1) (a) and (d) were not commenced and were repealed by the
Children Legislation Amendment (Wood Inquiry
Recommendations) Act 2009 No 13; date of commencement of secs
142–147, 157 and 163, 12.12.2003, sec 2 and GG No 111 of 11.7.2003, p
7019; sec 148 was not commenced and was repealed by the Children and Young Persons (Care and Protection)
Miscellaneous Amendments Act 2006 No 95; date of commencement
of secs 149, 150 (1)–(4), 158, 160, 161 and 165–169, 31.3.2004,
sec 2 and GG No 111 of 11.7.2003, p 7019; secs 150 (5) and 181 (2) were not
commenced and were repealed by the Statute
Law (Miscellaneous Provisions) Act 2010 No 59; date of
commencement of secs 159 and 172, 30.6.2010, sec 2 and 2010 (303) LW
25.6.2010; date of commencement of secs 164 and 170, 1.1.2007, sec 2 and GG No
189 of 22.12.2006, p 11541; sec 176 was not commenced and was repealed by the
Children and Young Persons (Care and
Protection) Amendment Act 2005 No 93; date of commencement of
sec 178, 17.11.2000, sec 2 and GG No 148 of 17.11.2000, p 11763; Chapter 11
and Sch 1 were not commenced and were repealed by the Commission for Children and Young People Amendment
(Child Death Review Team) Act 2003 No 26; date of commencement
of Chapter 12 (except sec 200), 30.9.2004, sec 2 and GG No 87 of 21.5.2004, p
2921; date of commencement of Chapter 13, sec 236 and Sch 2, 29.8.2003, sec 2
and GG No 132 of 29.8.2003, p 8241; date of commencement of secs 150 (6), 182
and 184: not in force. This Act has been amended as follows:
1999 | No 85 | Statute Law (Miscellaneous
Provisions) Act (No 2) 1999. Assented to 3.12.1999. Date of commencement of Sch 2.3, assent, sec 2
(2).
|
2000 | No 53 | Statute Law (Miscellaneous
Provisions) Act 2000. Assented to 29.6.2000. Date of commencement of Sch 1.2, assent, sec 2
(2).
|
| | No 76 | Children and Young Persons (Care
and Protection) Miscellaneous Amendments Act 2000. Assented to
9.11.2000. Date of commencement, 18.12.2000, sec 2 and GG No 159 of 8.12.2000, p
12780.
|
2001 | No 56 | Statute Law (Miscellaneous
Provisions) Act 2001. Assented to 17.7.2001. Date of commencement of Sch 2.4, assent, sec 2
(2).
|
| | No 91 | Children and Young Persons (Care
and Protection) Amendment (Permanency Planning) Act 2001.
Assented to 6.12.2001. Date of commencement, Sch 1 [17] [18] and [21] excepted, 1.2.2002, sec 2
and GG No 25 of 18.1.2002, p 176; date of commencement of Sch 1 [17] and [18],
15.8.2003, sec 2 and GG No 126 of 15.8.2003, p 7904; date of commencement of
Sch 1 [21]: not in force.
|
| | No 112 | Statute Law (Miscellaneous
Provisions) Act (No 2) 2001. Assented to 14.12.2001. Date of commencement of Sch 1.4, assent, sec 2 (2); date of commencement
of Sch 3, assent, sec 2 (1).
|
| | No 118 | Aboriginal Land Rights
Amendment Act 2001. Assented to 19.12.2001. Date of commencement, 25.10.2002, sec 2 and GG No 189 of 25.10.2002, p
9059.
|
| | No 121 | Justices Legislation Repeal and
Amendment Act 2001. Assented to 19.12.2001. Date of commencement of Sch 2, 7.7.2003, sec 2 and GG No 104 of
27.6.2003, p 5978.
|
2002 | No 42 | Community Services Legislation
Amendment Act 2002. Assented to 3.7.2002. Date of commencement, 1.12.2002, sec 2 and GG No 237 of 29.11.2002, p
10061.
|
| | No 53 | Statute Law (Miscellaneous
Provisions) Act 2002. Assented to 4.7.2002. Date of commencement of Sch 1.1, assent, sec 2
(2).
|
| | No 103 | Law Enforcement (Powers and
Responsibilities) Act 2002. Assented to 29.11.2002. Date of commencement of Sch 4, 1.12.2005, sec 2 and GG No 45 of
15.4.2005, p 1356.
|
| | No 112 | Statute Law (Miscellaneous
Provisions) Act (No 2) 2002. Assented to 29.11.2002. Date of commencement of Sch 1.3, assent, sec 2
(3).
|
2003 | No 26 | Commission for Children and
Young People Amendment (Child Death Review Team) Act 2003.
Assented to 8.7.2003. Date of commencement, 22.8.2003, sec 2 and GG No 128 of 22.8.2003, p
8011.
|
| | No 40 | Statute Law (Miscellaneous
Provisions) Act 2003. Assented to 22.7.2003. Date of commencement of Sch 1.6 [1] and [2], assent, sec 2 (2); date of
commencement of Sch 1.6 [3] and [4], 30.9.2004, Sch 1.6 and GG No 87 of
21.5.2004, p 2921.
|
| | No 82 | Statute Law (Miscellaneous
Provisions) Act (No 2) 2003. Assented to 27.11.2003. Date of commencement of Sch 1.6 [1]–[5], assent, sec 2 (2); date of
commencement of Sch 1.6 [6] and [7], 17.11.2003, Sch 1.6 and GG No 182 of
17.11.2003, p 10639.
|
2004 | No 81 | Administrative Decisions
Tribunal Amendment Act 2004. Assented to 3.11.2004. Date of commencement of Sch 2.2, assent, sec 2
(2).
|
| | No 87 | Health Legislation Further
Amendment Act 2004. Assented to 30.11.2004. Date of commencement, 1.1.2005, sec 2 and GG No 200 of 17.12.2004, p
9305.
|
2005 | No 93 | Children and Young Persons (Care
and Protection) Amendment Act 2005. Assented to
24.11.2005. Date of commencement of Sch 1 [1] and [4]–[8], 1.1.2007, sec 2 and
GG No 189 of 22.12.2006, p 11537; date of commencement of Sch 1 [2] [3] and
[9]–[19], 31.12.2005, sec 2 and GG No 164 of 23.12.2005, p 11221.
Amended by Children and Young Persons (Care
and Protection) Miscellaneous Amendments Act 2006 No 95.
Assented to 27.11.2006. Date of commencement of Sch 4.2, 1.1.2007, sec 2 (1)
and GG No 189 of 22.12.2006, p 11540.
|
2006 | No 58 | Statute Law (Miscellaneous
Provisions) Act 2006. Assented to 20.6.2006. Date of commencement of Sch 2.2, assent, sec 2
(2).
|
| | No 60 | Children and Young Persons (Care
and Protection) Amendment Act 2006. Assented to
11.9.2006. Date of commencement of Sch 1, Sch 1 [35]–[38] excepted, 1.1.2007,
sec 2 and GG No 189 of 22.12.2006, p 11538; Sch 1 [35]–[38] were not
commenced and were repealed by the Children
and Young Persons (Care and Protection) Miscellaneous Amendments Act
2006 No 95. Amended by Children and Young Persons (Care and Protection)
Miscellaneous Amendments Act 2006 No 95. Assented to
27.11.2006. Date of commencement of Sch 4.3, 1.1.2007, sec 2 (1) and GG No 189
of 22.12.2006, p 11540.
|
| | No 67 | Children and Young Persons (Care
and Protection) Amendment (Parent Responsibility Contracts) Act
2006. Assented to 5.10.2006. Date of commencement, 30.3.2007, sec 2 and GG No 24 of 2.2.2007, p
587.
|
| | No 95 | Children and Young Persons (Care
and Protection) Miscellaneous Amendments Act 2006. Assented to
27.11.2006. Date of commencement of Schs 1 [1] [2] [5] and [6], 2 and 3 [5] [8] [9]
[12]–[16] [18] and [19], 30.3.2007, sec 2 (1) and GG No 189 of
22.12.2006, p 11540; date of commencement of Sch 1 [3] and [4] and Sch 3
[1]–[4] [7] [17] and [20]–[24], 1.1.2007, sec 2 (1) and GG No 189
of 22.12.2006, p 11540; date of commencement of Sch 3 [6], 1.1.2007, sec 2 (2)
and GG No 189 of 22.12.2006, p 11537; date of commencement of Sch 3 [10] and
[11], 1.1.2007, sec 2 (3) and GG No 189 of 22.12.2006, p
11538.
|
2007 | No 9 | Private Health Facilities Act
2007. Assented to 15.6.2007. Date of commencement, 1.3.2010, sec 2 and 2010 (53) LW
26.2.2010.
|
| | No 27 | Statute Law (Miscellaneous
Provisions) Act 2007. Assented to 4.7.2007. Date of commencement of Sch 2.8, assent, sec 2
(2).
|
| | No 30 | Children (Criminal Proceedings)
Amendment (Publication of Names) Act 2007. Assented to
4.7.2007. Date of commencement, assent, sec 2.
|
| | No 80 | Crimes (Domestic and Personal
Violence) Act 2007. Assented to 7.12.2007. Date of commencement, 10.3.2008, sec 2 and GG No 30 of 7.3.2008, p
1429.
|
| | No 94 | Miscellaneous Acts (Local Court)
Amendment Act 2007. Assented to 13.12.2007. Date of commencement of Sch 2, 6.7.2009, sec 2 and 2009 (314) LW
3.7.2009.
|
2008 | No 53 | Courts and Crimes Legislation
Amendment Act 2008. Assented to 1.7.2008. Date of commencement of Sch 2, 1.8.2008, sec 2 (3) and GG No 92 of
25.7.2008, p 7283.
|
| | No 62 | Statute Law (Miscellaneous
Provisions) Act 2008. Assented to 1.7.2008. Date of commencement of Sch 2.7, assent, sec 2
(2).
|
| | No 78 | Children and Young Persons (Care
and Protection) Amendment (Body Piercing and Tattooing) Act
2008. Assented to 5.11.2008. Date of commencement, the day occurring 28 days after assent, sec
2.
|
| | No 114 | Statute Law (Miscellaneous
Provisions) Act (No 2) 2008. Assented to 10.12.2008. Date of commencement of Sch 1.4, assent, sec 2
(2).
|
| | No 122 | State Revenue and Other
Legislation Amendment (Budget Measures) Act 2008. Assented to
10.12.2008. Date of commencement of Sch 4, 1.1.2009, sec 2 (2)
(b).
|
2009 | No 3 | Children and Young Persons (Care
and Protection) Amendment (Children’s Employment) Act
2009. Assented to 30.3.2009. Date of commencement, 27.4.2009, sec 2 and 2009 (133) LW
24.4.2009.
|
| | No 13 | Children Legislation Amendment
(Wood Inquiry Recommendations) Act 2009. Assented to
7.4.2009. Date of commencement of Schs 1.1, 1.2 [1]–[23] and [26]–[33],
1.3 [1]–[14], 1.4, 1.6 [1] [3] and [4] and 2.1 [1] and [2], 24.1.2010,
sec 2 and 2010 (8) LW 22.1.2010; date of commencement of Sch 1.2 [24] and
[25]: not in force; Sch 1.3 [15] was not commenced and was repealed by the
Children and Young Persons (Care and
Protection) Amendment Act 2010 No 105; date of commencement of
Sch 1.5 and 1.6 [2] and [6], 30.10.2009, sec 2 and 2009 (520) LW 30.10.2009;
date of commencement of Schs 1.6 [5] and 3.3, 31.3.2010, sec 2 and 2010 (8) LW
22.1.2010; Sch 2.1 [3] was not commenced and was repealed by the Courts and Crimes Legislation Amendment Act
2009 No 77; date of commencement of Sch 2.1 [4], 1.6.2009, sec
2 and 2009 (178) LW 22.5.2009. Amended by Public Sector Restructure (Miscellaneous Acts
Amendments) Act 2009 No 96. Assented to 30.11.2009. Date of
commencement of Sch 3, assent, sec 2 (1).
|
| | No 22 | Children and Young Persons (Care
and Protection) Amendment Act 2009. Assented to
19.5.2009. Date of commencement, assent, sec 2.
|
| | No 41 | Coroners Act
2009. Assented to 19.6.2009. Date of commencement of Sch 3, 1.1.2010, sec 2 (1) and 2009 (544) LW
27.11.2009.
|
| | No 54 | Government Information (Public
Access) (Consequential Amendments and Repeal) Act 2009.
Assented to 26.6.2009. Date of commencement, 1.7.2010, sec 2 and 2010 (248) LW
18.6.2010.
|
| | No 77 | Courts and Crimes Legislation
Amendment Act 2009. Assented to 3.11.2009. Date of commencement of Sch 2.2, assent, sec 2
(1).
|
| | No 96 | Public Sector Restructure
(Miscellaneous Acts Amendments) Act 2009. Assented to
30.11.2009. Date of commencement of Sch 2, assent, sec 2
(1).
|
2010 | No 9 | Crimes Amendment (Child
Pornography and Abuse Material) Act 2010. Assented to
28.4.2010. Date of commencement of Sch 3, 17.9.2010, sec 2 (1) and 2010 (517) LW
10.9.2010.
|
| | No 59 | Statute Law (Miscellaneous
Provisions) Act 2010. Assented to 28.6.2010. Date of commencement of Sch 1.8, 9.7.2010, sec 2
(2).
|
| | No 63 | Courts Legislation Amendment Act
2010. Assented to 28.6.2010. Date of commencement of Sch 1.2, assent, sec 2
(2).
|
| | No 67 | Children and Young Persons (Care
and Protection) Amendment (Children’s Services) Act
2010. Assented to 15.9.2010. Date of commencement, 1.1.2011, sec 2 and 2010 (694) LW 16.12.2010.
Amended by Children and Young Persons (Care
and Protection) Amendment Act 2010 No 105. Assented to
29.11.2010. Date of commencement of Sch 2.1, 1.1.2011, sec 2 (1) and 2010
(693) LW 16.12.2010.
|
| | No 97 | Health Services Amendment (Local
Health Networks) Act 2010. Assented to 16.11.2010. Date of commencement of Sch 2, 1.1.2011, sec 2 (1) and 2010 (716) LW
17.12.2010.
|
| | No 105 | Children and Young Persons
(Care and Protection) Amendment Act 2010. Assented to
29.11.2010. Date of commencement of Sch 1 [1]–[8] [17]–[21] and
[23]–[26], 1.1.2011, sec 2 (1) and 2010 (693) LW 16.12.2010; date of
commencement of Sch 1 [9]–[16] and [27], 7.2.2011, sec 2 (1) and 2011
(44) LW 4.2.2011; date of commencement of Sch 1 [22], assent, sec 2
(2).
|
| | No 119 | Statute Law (Miscellaneous
Provisions) Act (No 2) 2010. Assented to 29.11.2010. Date of commencement of Sch 2, 7.1.2011, sec 2
(2).
|
| | No 135 | Courts and Crimes Legislation
Further Amendment Act 2010. Assented to 7.12.2010. Date of commencement of Sch 3, assent, sec 2
(1).
|
2011 | No 2 | Miscellaneous Acts Amendment
(Directors’ Liability) Act 2011. Assented to
10.5.2011. Date of commencement, assent, sec 2.
|
| | No 4 | Health Services Amendment (Local
Health Districts and Boards) Act 2011. Assented to
16.5.2011. Date of commencement, 1.7.2011, sec 2 and 2011 (313) LW
1.7.2011.
|
| | No 27 | Statute Law (Miscellaneous
Provisions) Act 2011. Assented to 27.6.2011. Date of commencement of Sch 1.3, 8.7.2011, sec 2
(2).
|
| | No 53 | Technical and Further Education
Commission Amendment (Staff Employment) Act 2011. Assented to
25.10.2011. Date of commencement, 1.12.2011, sec 2 and 2011 (605) LW
1.12.2011.
|
| | No 62 | Statute Law (Miscellaneous
Provisions) Act (No 2) 2011. Assented to 16.11.2011. Date of commencement of Sch 3, 6.1.2012, sec 2
(1).
|
| | No 70 | Children (Education and Care
Services) Supplementary Provisions Act 2011. Assented to
28.11.2011. Date of commencement, 1.1.2012, sec 2 and 2011 (689) LW
23.12.2011.
|
2012 | No 42 | Statute Law (Miscellaneous
Provisions) Act 2012. Assented to 21.6.2012. Date of commencement of Sch 2.6, 6.7.2012, sec 2
(1).
|
| | No 95 | Statute Law (Miscellaneous
Provisions) Act (No 2) 2012. Assented to 21.11.2012. Date of commencement of Schs 1.5 and 2, 4.1.2013, sec 2
(1).
|
| | No 97 | Miscellaneous Acts Amendment
(Directors’ Liability) Act 2012. Assented to
26.11.2012. Date of commencement, 11.1.2013, sec 2 and 2012 (629) LW
14.12.2012.
|
Table of amendments
Sec 3 | Am 2000 No 76, Sch 2 [1] [2]; 2001 No 91, Sch 1 [1]
[2]; 2002 No 103, Sch 4.6 [1]; 2003 No 26, Sch 2.1 [1]; 2003 No 40, Sch 1.6
[1]; 2005 No 93, Sch 1 [1]; 2006 No 60, Sch 1 [1]; 2006 No 67, Sch 1 [1]; 2006
No 95, Sch 3 [1]; 2009 No 13, Schs 1.2 [1], 1.6 [1]; 2010 No 63, Sch 1.2 [1];
2010 No 67, Sch 1 [1]; 2011 No 70, Sch 2.2 [1]. |
Sec 5 | Subst 2000 No 76, Sch 2 [3]. Am 2001 No 118, Sch
2.2 [1] [2]. |
Sec 8 | Am 2009 No 13, Sch 1.2 [2]. |
Sec 9 | Am 2001 No 91, Sch 1 [3] [4]; 2002 No 53, Sch 1.1
[1] [2]. Subst 2009 No 13, Sch 1.2 [3]. |
Sec 13 | Am 2000 No 76, Sch 2 [4]; 2003 No 40, Sch 1.6 [2];
2009 No 13, Sch 1.3 [1]. |
Sec 14 | Am 2000 No 76, Sch 2 [5] [6]; 2002 No 53, Sch 1.1
[2]; 2002 No 112, Sch 1.3 [1]; 2009 No 13, Sch 1.3 [2]; 2009 No 54, Sch 2.8
[1]; 2012 No 42, Sch 2.6. |
Sec 16 | Am 2009 No 13, Sch 1.3 [1]. |
Sec 18 | Am 2009 No 13, Sch 1.2 [4]
[5]. |
Sec 19 | Subst 2009 No 13, Sch 1.6 [2]. |
Chapter 3, diagrams | Rep 2009 No 13, Sch 1.6 [3]. |
Sec 21 | Am 2009 No 13, Sch 1.2 [6]. |
Sec 22 | Subst 2009 No 13, Sch 1.2 [7]. |
Sec 23 | Am 2006 No 95, Sch 1 [1]; 2009 No 13, Sch 1.1
[1]–[4]. |
Sec 24 | Am 2009 No 13, Sch 1.1 [5]. |
Sec 25 | Am 2006 No 95, Sch 1 [2]; 2009 No 13, Sch 1.1
[5]. |
Sec 27 | Am 2003 No 82, Sch 1.6 [1]; 2009 No 13, Sch 1.1
[5]–[7]. |
Sec 27A | Ins 2009 No 13, Sch 1.1 [8] (am 2009 No 96, Sch 3
[1] [2]). Am 2011 No 53, Sch 2.1; 2012 No 95, Sch 1.5
[1]. |
Sec 28 | Subst 2000 No 76, Sch 1 [1]; 2009 No 13, Sch 1.2
[8]. |
Sec 29 | Am 2000 No 76, Sch 1 [2] [3]; 2002 No 112, Sch 1.3
[2]–[4]; 2006 No 60, Sch 1 [2]–[4]; 2009 No 13, Sch 1.2 [9] [10];
2009 No 54, Sch 2.8 [2]; 2010 No 105, Sch 1 [1]–[4]; 2011 No 27, Sch 1.3
[1]; 2012 No 95, Sch 1.5 [2]. |
Sec 29A | Ins 2006 No 95, Sch 3 [2]. |
Sec 30 | Am 2009 No 13, Sch 1.1 [5]; 2010 No 97, Sch 2.5;
2011 No 4, Sch 2.5; 2011 No 62, Sch 3.4. |
Sec 31 | Am 2009 No 13, Sch 1.1 [5]. |
Sec 33 | Am 2009 No 96, Sch 2 [1]. |
Chapter 4, Part 1, heading | Ins 2006 No 67, Sch 1 [2]. |
Sec 34 | Am 2006 No 67, Sch 1 [3]. |
Chapter 4, Part 2, heading | Ins 2006 No 67, Sch 1 [4]. |
Sec 37 | Am 2011 No 27, Sch 1.3 [2]. |
Chapter 4, Part 3, heading | Ins 2006 No 67, Sch 1 [5]. |
Chapter 4, Part 3, Div 1, heading | Ins 2006 No 67, Sch 1 [5]. |
Sec 38 | Am 2000 No 76, Sch 2 [7]; 2006 No 67, Sch 1
[6]–[8]; 2010 No 105, Sch 1 [5]. |
Chapter 4, Part 3, Divs 2, 3 (secs
38A–38G) | Ins 2006 No 67, Sch 1 [9]. |
Chapter 4, Part 4, heading | Ins 2006 No 67, Sch 1 [10]. |
Sec 39 | Rep 2009 No 13, Sch 1.6 [4]. |
Sec 40 | Am 2007 No 80, Sch 2.3. Rep 2009 No 13, Sch 1.6
[4]. |
Sec 41 | Rep 2009 No 13, Sch 1.6 [4]. |
Sec 43 | Am 2006 No 60, Sch 1 [5]; 2006 No 95, Sch 3 [3];
2010 No 9, Sch 3.1 [1] [2]. |
Sec 44, heading | Am 2002 No 53, Sch 1.1 [3]. |
Sec 45 | Am 2000 No 53, Sch 1.2 [1]; 2001 No 112, Sch 1.4
[1]; 2006 No 58, Sch 2.2 [1]; 2006 No 60, Sch 1 [6]–[8]; 2009 No 13, Sch
2.1 [1]; 2010 No 105, Sch 1 [6] [7]. |
Sec 46 | Am 2002 No 53, Sch 1.1 [3]; 2006 No 60, Sch 1
[9]. |
Sec 47 | Rep 2006 No 60, Sch 1 [10]. |
Sec 48 | Am 2005 No 93, Sch 1 [2] [3]. |
Sec 50 | Am 2002 No 53, Sch 1.1 [4]. |
Chapter 5, Part 1, Div 5, note | Am 2006 No 60, Sch 1 [11]. |
Sec 51 | Am 2002 No 53, Sch 1.1 [5]; 2006 No 60, Sch 1
[12]–[16]. |
Sec 53, heading | Am 2000 No 76, Sch 2 [8]. |
Sec 58 | Am 2009 No 13, Sch 1.2 [11]
[12]. |
Sec 60 | Am 2000 No 76, Sch 1 [4]. |
Sec 61 | Am 2006 No 60, Sch 1 [17]; 2009 No 13, Sch 2.1 [2];
2012 No 95, Sch 1.5 [3]. |
Sec 61A | Ins 2006 No 67, Sch 1 [11]. |
Sec 63 | Am 2006 No 60, Sch 1 [18]. |
Sec 64 | Am 2000 No 76, Sch 1 [5]; 2006 No 60, Sch 1 [19];
2008 No 114, Sch 1.4 [1]; 2010 No 59, Sch 1.8 [1]. |
Sec 64A | Ins 2000 No 76, Sch 1 [6]. |
Sec 65 | Am 2000 No 76, Sch 1 [7]–[9]; 2010 No 63, Sch
1.2 [2] [3]. |
Sec 65A | Ins 2009 No 13, Sch 1.2 [13]. |
Sec 68 | Subst 2006 No 60, Sch 1 [20]. |
Sec 69 | Am 2006 No 95, Sch 3 [4]. |
Sec 70A | Ins 2001 No 91, Sch 1 [5]. |
Sec 71 | Am 2002 No 53, Sch 1.1 [6]; 2006 No 60, Sch 1
[21]–[23]; 2006 No 67, Sch 1 [12] [13]; 2009 No 13, Sch 1.2 [14]
[15]. |
Sec 71A | Ins 2006 No 95, Sch 3 [5]. Am 2009 No 13, Sch 1.2
[16]. |
Sec 72 | Am 2000 No 76, Sch 1 [10]; 2006 No 60, Sch 1
[24]. |
Sec 73 | Am 2002 No 53, Sch 1.1 [7]; 2006 No 67, Sch 1 [14]
[15]. |
Sec 75 | Am 2006 No 60, Sch 1 [25] [26]; 2006 No 67, Sch 1
[16]–[18]. |
Sec 78 | Am 2000 No 76, Sch 2 [9]; 2001 No 91, Sch 1 [6];
2009 No 13, Sch 1.2 [17]. |
Sec 78A | Ins 2001 No 91, Sch 1 [7]. Am 2009 No 13, Sch 1.2
[18] [19]. |
Sec 79 | Am 2001 No 112, Sch 1.4 [2]; 2006 No 60, Sch 1
[27]; 2009 No 13, Sch 1.2 [20] [21]. |
Sec 80 | Am 2000 No 76, Sch 2 [10] [11]; 2002 No 53, Sch 1.1
[8]. |
Sec 81 | Am 2001 No 91, Sch 1 [8]. |
Sec 82 | Am 2000 No 76, Sch 2 [12]; 2001 No 91, Sch 1 [9].
Subst 2009 No 13, Sch 1.2 [22]. |
Sec 83 | Subst 2001 No 91, Sch 1 [10]. Am 2002 No 53, Sch
1.1 [9]; 2009 No 13, Sch 1.2 [23]. |
Sec 84 | Am 2001 No 91, Sch 1 [11]; 2002 No 53, Sch 1.1
[10]. |
Sec 85A | Ins 2001 No 91, Sch 1 [12]. |
Sec 86 | Am 2000 No 76, Sch 1 [11]; 2009 No 96, Sch 2
[1]. |
Sec 90 | Am 2000 No 76, Sch 2 [13]; 2001 No 91, Sch 1 [13]
[14]; 2006 No 60, Sch 1 [28]–[30]; 2009 No 13, Schs 1.2 [26] [27], 1.4
[1] [2]. |
Sec 90A | Ins 2006 No 60, Sch 1 [31]. |
Chapter 6, Part 1, heading | Ins 2005 No 93, Sch 1 [4]. |
Sec 93 | Am 2006 No 60, Sch 1 [32]. |
Sec 94 | Am 2001 No 91, Sch 1 [15]
[16]. |
Sec 96 | Am 2002 No 53, Sch 1.1 [7]; 2005 No 93, Sch 1
[5]–[7]; 2006 No 60, Sch 1 [33] (am 2006 No 95, Sch 4.3 [1]); 2006 No
95, Sch 3 [6]. |
Sec 98 | Am 2006 No 60, Sch 1 [34]. |
Sec 99 | Subst 2006 No 95, Sch 3 [7]. |
Secs 99A–99D | Ins 2006 No 95, Sch 3 [7]. |
Sec 100 | Am 2006 No 60, Sch 1 [39]. |
Sec 101A | Ins 2010 No 135, Sch 3. |
Sec 102 | Am 2000 No 76, Sch 1 [12]. |
Sec 104 | Subst 2006 No 60, Sch 1 [40]. |
Secs 104A–104C | Ins 2006 No 60, Sch 1 [40]. |
Sec 105 | Am 2000 No 76, Sch 1 [13]; 2006 No 60, Sch 1
[41]–[46]; 2007 No 30, Sch 2; 2009 No 13, Sch 1.4 [3]; 2010 No 105, Sch
1 [8]; 2012 No 97, Sch 1.3 [1]. |
Sec 106 | Am 2008 No 62, Sch 2.7 [1]
[2]. |
Sec 106A | Ins 2006 No 95, Sch 1 [3]. Am 2007 No 27, Sch
2.8. |
Sec 107 | Am 2006 No 95, Sch 1 [4]; 2009 No 77, Sch
2.2. |
Chapter 6, Part 2 | Ins 2005 No 93, Sch 1 [8]. |
Chapter 6, Part 2, Div 1 | Ins 2005 No 93, Sch 1 [8]. |
Sec 109 | Am 2001 No 121, Sch 2.35 [1]. Subst 2005 No 93, Sch
1 [8]. Am 2009 No 13, Sch 2.1 [4]. |
Chapter 6, Part 2, Div 2 | Ins 2005 No 93, Sch 1 [8]. |
Sec 109A | Ins 2005 No 93, Sch 1 [8]. |
Sec 109B | Ins 2005 No 93, Sch 1 [8] (am 2006 No 95, Sch
4.2). |
Chapter 6, Part 2, Divs 3–7 (secs
109C–109X) | Ins 2005 No 93, Sch 1 [8]. |
Sec 115 | Am 2000 No 76, Sch 2 [14]. |
Sec 116 | Am 2006 No 60, Sch 1 [47]. |
Sec 122 | Am 2003 No 82, Sch 1.6 [2]
[3]. |
Chapter 7, Part 3 | Rep 2009 No 13, Sch 1.2 [28]. |
Sec 123 | Am 2006 No 60, Sch 1 [48]. Rep 2009 No 13, Sch 1.2
[28]. |
Sec 124 | Rep 2009 No 13, Sch 1.2 [28]. |
Sec 124A | Ins 2000 No 76, Sch 1 [14]. Rep 2009 No 13, Sch 1.2
[28]. |
Secs 125, 126 | Rep 2009 No 13, Sch 1.2 [28]. |
Sec 127 | Am 2000 No 76, Sch 1 [15]. Rep 2009 No 13, Sch 1.2
[28]. |
Secs 128–132 | Rep 2009 No 13, Sch 1.2 [28]. |
Sec 133 | Subst 2000 No 76, Sch 1 [16]. Rep 2009 No 13, Sch
1.2 [28]. |
Secs 133A, 133B | Ins 2000 No 76, Sch 1 [16]. Rep 2009 No 13, Sch 1.2
[28]. |
Sec 134 | Am 2009 No 13, Sch 1.3 [3]. |
Sec 135 | Am 2000 No 53, Sch 1.2 [2] [3]; 2000 No 76, Sch 1
[17]; 2001 No 56, Sch 2.4; 2001 No 91, Sch 1 [17] [18]; 2002 No 53, Sch 1.1
[2]; 2003 No 82, Sch 1.6 [4] [5]. Subst 2009 No 13, Sch 1.3 [4]. Am 2011 No
70, Sch 2.2 [2]. |
Secs 135A, 135B | Ins 2009 No 13, Sch 1.3 [4]. |
Sec 135C | Ins 2009 No 13, Sch 1.3 [4]. Am 2010 No 105, Sch 1
[9]. |
Sec 136 | Subst 2009 No 13, Sch 1.3 [5]. Am 2012 No 97, Sch
1.3 [2]. |
Sec 137 | Am 2009 No 13, Schs 1.3 [6], 3.3
[1]. |
Sec 138 | Am 2009 No 13, Sch 1.3 [7]; 2012 No 97, Sch 1.3
[3]. |
Sec 139 | Am 2010 No 59, Sch 1.8
[2]–[4]. |
Sec 141 | Am 2009 No 22, Sch 1 [1]. |
Sec 142 | Am 2006 No 60, Sch 1 [49]. |
Sec 148 | Am 2002 No 53, Sch 1.1 [11]. Rep 2006 No 95, Sch 3
[8]. |
Sec 149 | Am 2000 No 76, Sch 2 [15]. Subst 2001 No 91, Sch 1
[19]. Am 2006 No 60, Sch 1 [50]. |
Sec 149AA | Ins 2005 No 93, Sch 1 [9]. |
Sec 149A | Ins 2001 No 91, Sch 1 [19]. |
Chapter 8, Part 2, Div 1A | Ins 2006 No 95, Sch 3 [9]. |
Sec 149B | Ins 2006 No 95, Sch 3 [9]. Am 2009 No 13, Sch 1.2
[29]. |
Sec 149C | Ins 2006 No 95, Sch 3 [9]. Am 2008 No 114, Sch 1.4
[2]. |
Secs 149D–149K | Ins 2006 No 95, Sch 3 [9]. |
Sec 150 | Am 2001 No 91, Sch 1 [20]; 2010 No 59, Sch 1.8
[5]. |
Chapter 8, Part 3 | Subst 2009 No 13, Sch 1.3 [8]. |
Chapter 8, Part 3, Div 1 | Subst 2009 No 13, Sch 1.3 [8]. |
Sec 151 | Am 2001 No 91, Sch 1 [22]. Subst 2009 No 13, Sch
1.3 [8]. |
Sec 152 | Am 2002 No 53, Sch 1.1 [7]. Subst 2009 No 13, Sch
1.3 [8]. |
Chapter 8, Part 3, Div 2, heading | Subst 2009 No 13, Sch 1.3 [8]. |
Sec 153 | Subst 2009 No 13, Sch 1.3 [8]. |
Chapter 8, Part 3, Div 3, heading | Ins 2009 No 13, Sch 1.3 [8]. |
Sec 154 | Am 2006 No 60, Sch 1 [51]–[53]. Subst 2009 No
13, Sch 1.3 [8]. Am 2012 No 97, Sch 1.3 [4]. |
Sec 155 | Am 2001 No 91, Sch 1 [23]. Subst 2009 No 13, Sch
1.3 [8]. |
Chapter 8, Part 3A | Ins 2009 No 13, Sch 1.3 [8]. |
Sec 156 | Am 2000 No 76, Sch 2 [16]–[18]; 2001 No 112,
Sch 1.4 [3]. Subst 2009 No 13, Sch 1.3 [8]. Am 2010 No 59, Sch 1.8 [6] [7];
2010 No 105, Sch 1 [10] [11]. |
Sec 156A | Ins 2009 No 13, Sch 1.3 [8]. Am 2010 No 59, Sch 1.8
[8]. Subst 2010 No 105, Sch 1 [12]. |
Sec 156B | Ins 2010 No 105, Sch 1 [12]. Am 2012 No 97, Sch 1.3
[5]. |
Sec 157 | Am 2006 No 60, Sch 1
[54]–[57]. |
Sec 158 | Am 2000 No 76, Sch 1 [18]–[21]; 2002 No 53,
Sch 1.1 [12] [13]; 2010 No 105, Sch 1 [13]–[16]. |
Chapter 8, Part 5, heading | Am 2009 No 13, Sch 1.3 [9]. |
Sec 159A | Ins 2009 No 13, Sch 1.3 [10]. |
Sec 161 | Am 2000 No 76, Schs 1 [22]–[26], 2 [19]; 2001
No 112, Sch 1.4 [4]; 2006 No 60, Sch 1 [58]; 2009 No 13, Sch 1.3 [11]; 2010 No
105, Sch 1 [17]. |
Sec 163 | Am 2002 No 53, Sch 1.1 [14]. |
Sec 164 | Am 2006 No 60, Sch 1 [59]. |
Chapter 8, Part 6, heading | Am 2009 No 13, Sch 1.3 [12]. |
Sec 165A | Ins 2009 No 13, Sch 1.3 [13]. |
Sec 165 | Am 2006 No 60, Sch 1 [60]. |
Sec 168 | Am 2006 No 60, Sch 1 [61] [62]; 2006 No 95, Sch 3
[10]; 2010 No 105, Sch 1 [18] [19]. |
Sec 169 | Am 2006 No 60, Sch 1 [63]. |
Sec 170 | Am 2000 No 76, Sch 2 [20]; 2006 No 60, Sch 1 [64];
2006 No 95, Sch 3 [11]. |
Sec 170A | Ins 2006 No 60, Sch 1 [65]. |
Sec 171 | Am 2000 No 76, Sch 2 [21]; 2009 No 13, Sch 1.3
[14]. |
Sec 172 | Am 2009 No 13, Sch 1.3 [14]. |
Chapter 9, Part 1, heading | Am 2012 No 95, Sch 1.5 [4]. |
Sec 173 | Am 2012 No 97, Sch 1.3 [6]. |
Sec 175 | Am 2000 No 76, Sch 1 [27]; 2005 No 93, Sch 1 [10];
2012 No 97, Sch 1.3 [7]. |
Sec 176 | Rep 2005 No 93, Sch 1 [11]. |
Sec 177 | Am 2002 No 53, Sch 1.1 [15]; 2006 No 60, Sch 1
[66]. |
Sec 180 | Am 2002 No 42, Sch 4.2 [1]; 2009 No 41, Sch
3.3. |
Sec 181 | Am 2009 No 13, Sch 1.4 [4]; 2010 No 59, Sch 1.8
[9]; 2010 No 105, Sch 1 [20]. |
Sec 183 | Rep 2009 No 13, Sch 1.4 [5]. |
Sec 185 | Am 2000 No 76, Sch 2 [22]; 2009 No 22, Sch 1
[2]–[5]; 2010 No 105, Sch 1 [21]; 2012 No 97, Sch 1.3
[8]. |
Sec 186 | Am 2009 No 13, Sch 1.4 [6]. |
Chapter 11 | Rep 2003 No 26, Sch 2.1 [2]. |
Sec 191 | Am 2000 No 76, Sch 2 [23] [24]. Rep 2003 No 26, Sch
2.1 [2]. |
Sec 192 | Am 2002 No 42, Sch 4.2 [2] [3]. Rep 2003 No 26, Sch
2.1 [2]. |
Secs 193, 194 | Rep 2003 No 26, Sch 2.1 [2]. |
Sec 195 | Am 2000 No 76, Sch 2 [25]. Rep 2003 No 26, Sch 2.1
[2]. |
Secs 196–198 | Rep 2003 No 26, Sch 2.1 [2]. |
Chapter 12 | Rep 2011 No 70, Sch 2.2 [3]. |
Chapter 12, Part 1 | Rep 2011 No 70, Sch 2.2 [3]. |
Sec 199 | Am 2006 No 95, Sch 3 [12]–[14]; 2010 No 67,
Sch 1 [2] [3]. Rep 2011 No 70, Sch 2.2 [3]. |
Sec 200 | Am 2004 No 87, Sch 6.1; 2006 No 95, Sch 3 [15]
[16]; 2007 No 9, Sch 5.3 [1]; 2008 No 114, Sch 1.4 [3]. Rep 2011 No 70, Sch
2.2 [3]. |
Chapter 12, Part 2 | Rep 2011 No 70, Sch 2.2 [3]. |
Sec 201 | Rep 2011 No 70, Sch 2.2 [3]. |
Sec 202 | Subst 2010 No 67, Sch 1 [4]. Rep 2011 No 70, Sch
2.2 [3]. |
Sec 203 | Rep 2011 No 70, Sch 2.2 [3]. |
Chapter 12, Part 3 | Subst 2010 No 67, Sch 1 [5]. Rep 2011 No 70, Sch
2.2 [3]. |
Chapter 12, Part 3, Div 1, heading | Ins 2010 No 67, Sch 1 [5]. Rep 2011 No 70, Sch 2.2
[3]. |
Chapter 12, Part 3, Div 1 | Rep 2011 No 70, Sch 2.2 [3]. |
Sec 204 | Subst 2010 No 67, Sch 1 [5]. Rep 2011 No 70, Sch
2.2 [3]. |
Sec 205 | Am 2008 No 114, Sch 1.4 [4]. Subst 2010 No 67, Sch
1 [5]. Rep 2011 No 70, Sch 2.2 [3]. |
Sec 206 | Am 2000 No 53, Sch 1.2 [4]. Subst 2010 No 67, Sch 1
[5]. Rep 2011 No 70, Sch 2.2 [3]. |
Sec 207 | Subst 2010 No 67, Sch 1 [5]. Rep 2011 No 70, Sch
2.2 [3]. |
Sec 208 | Am 2003 No 40, Sch 1.6 [3]; 2006 No 60, Sch 1 [67]
[68]. Subst 2010 No 67, Sch 1 [5]. Rep 2011 No 70, Sch 2.2
[3]. |
Sec 209 | Am 2003 No 40, Sch 1.6 [3]; 2009 No 13, Sch 3.3
[2]; 2010 No 59, Sch 1.8 [10]. Subst 2010 No 67, Sch 1 [5]. Rep 2011 No 70,
Sch 2.2 [3]. |
Secs 210–212 | Subst 2010 No 67, Sch 1 [5]. Rep 2011 No 70, Sch
2.2 [3]. |
Chapter 12, Part 3, Div 2, heading | Ins 2010 No 67, Sch 1 [5]. Rep 2011 No 70, Sch 2.2
[3]. |
Chapter 12, Part 3, Div 2 | Rep 2011 No 70, Sch 2.2 [3]. |
Sec 213 | Subst 2010 No 67, Sch 1 [5]. Rep 2011 No 70, Sch
2.2 [3]. |
Sec 214 | Am 2001 No 112, Sch 3.2. Subst 2010 No 67, Sch 1
[5]. Rep 2011 No 70, Sch 2.2 [3]. |
Sec 215 | Am 2000 No 76, Sch 2 [26]. Subst 2010 No 67, Sch 1
[5]. Rep 2011 No 70, Sch 2.2 [3]. |
Secs 216–218 | Subst 2010 No 67, Sch 1 [5]. Rep 2011 No 70, Sch
2.2 [3]. |
Sec 218A | Ins 2005 No 93, Sch 1 [12]. Rep 2010 No 67, Sch 1
[5]. |
Sec 219 | Rep 2006 No 95, Sch 3 [17]. Ins 2010 No 67, Sch 1
[5]. Rep 2011 No 70, Sch 2.2 [3]. |
Chapter 12, Part 3, Divs 3, 4 (secs
219A–219J) | Ins 2010 No 67, Sch 1 [5]. Rep 2011 No 70, Sch 2.2
[3]. |
Chapter 12, Part 4 | Subst 2010 No 67, Sch 1 [5]. Rep 2011 No 70, Sch
2.2 [3]. |
Secs 219K–219S | Ins 2010 No 67, Sch 1 [5]. Rep 2011 No 70, Sch 2.2
[3]. |
Chapter 12, Part 5 | Subst 2010 No 67, Sch 1 [5]. Rep 2011 No 70, Sch
2.2 [3]. |
Chapter 12, Part 5, Divs 1–3 (secs
219T–219ZA) | Ins 2010 No 67, Sch 1 [5]. Rep 2011 No 70, Sch 2.2
[3]. |
Chapter 12, Parts 6, 7 (secs
219ZB–219ZF) | Ins 2010 No 67, Sch 1 [5]. Rep 2011 No 70, Sch 2.2
[3]. |
Chapter 12, Part 8 | Ins 2010 No 67, Sch 1 [5]. Rep 2011 No 70, Sch 2.2
[3]. |
Secs 219ZG–219ZI | Ins 2010 No 67, Sch 1 [5]. Rep 2011 No 70, Sch 2.2
[3]. |
Sec 220 | Am 2000 No 76, Sch 2 [27]; 2003 No 40, Sch 1.6 [3]
[4]; 2005 No 93, Sch 1 [13]; 2006 No 60, Sch 1 [69]; 2008 No 122, Sch 4.1 [1]
[2]; 2009 No 13, Sch 1.6 [5]; 2010 No 105, Sch 1 [22]. Subst 2010 No 67, Sch 1
[5] (am 2010 No 105, Sch 2.1). Am 2011 No 27, Sch 1.3 [3]. Rep 2011 No 70, Sch
2.2 [3]. |
Chapter 12A | Ins 2006 No 60, Sch 1 [70]. Rep 2011 No 70, Sch 2.2
[3]. |
Sec 220A | Ins 2006 No 60, Sch 1 [70]. Am 2008 No 114, Sch 1.4
[5]. Rep 2011 No 70, Sch 2.2 [3]. |
Sec 220B | Ins 2006 No 60, Sch 1 [70]. Am 2008 No 122, Sch 4.1
[3] [4]. Rep 2011 No 70, Sch 2.2 [3]. |
Sec 221 | Am 2009 No 3, Sch 1 [1]. |
Sec 222 | Am 2012 No 97, Sch 1.3 [9]. |
Sec 223 | Am 2009 No 3, Sch 1 [2]; 2012 No 97, Sch 1.3
[10]. |
Sec 226 | Am 2000 No 76, Sch 2 [28]; 2003 No 82, Sch 1.6 [6];
2008 No 114, Sch 1.4 [6]. |
Sec 228 | Am 2012 No 97, Sch 1.3 [11]. |
Sec 229 | Am 2006 No 60, Sch 1 [71]; 2006 No 95, Sch 2 [1];
2010 No 119, Sch 2.8. |
Sec 230 | Subst 2008 No 78, Sch 1 [1]. Am 2012 No 97, Sch 1.3
[12]. |
Sec 230A | Ins 2008 No 78, Sch 1 [2]. Am 2012 No 97, Sch 1.3
[13]. |
Chapter 14A | Ins 2006 No 95, Sch 2 [2]. |
Chapter 14A, Part 1 (secs 231A,
231B) | Ins 2006 No 95, Sch 2 [2]. |
Chapter 14A, Part 2 | Ins 2006 No 95, Sch 2 [2]. |
Chapter 14A, Part 2, Div 1 | Ins 2006 No 95, Sch 2 [2]. |
Secs 231C, 231D | Ins 2006 No 95, Sch 2 [2]. |
Sec 231E | Ins 2006 No 95, Sch 2 [2]. Am 2009 No 13, Sch 1.2
[30]. |
Sec 231F | Ins 2006 No 95, Sch 2 [2]. |
Chapter 14A, Part 2, Div 2 | Ins 2006 No 95, Sch 2 [2]. |
Secs 231G–231I | Ins 2006 No 95, Sch 2 [2]. |
Sec 231J | Ins 2006 No 95, Sch 2 [2]. Am 2009 No 13, Sch 1.2
[31]. |
Sec 231K | Ins 2006 No 95, Sch 2 [2]. |
Chapter 14A, Part 3 | Ins 2006 No 95, Sch 2 [2]. |
Sec 231L | Ins 2006 No 95, Sch 2 [2]. |
Sec 231M | Ins 2006 No 95, Sch 2 [2]. Am 2009 No 13, Sch 1.2
[29] [31]. |
Secs 231N, 231O | Ins 2006 No 95, Sch 2 [2]. |
Chapter 14A, Part 3 (secs
231L–231O) | Ins 2006 No 95, Sch 2 [2]. |
Chapter 14A, Part 4 | Ins 2006 No 95, Sch 2 [2]. |
Sec 231P | Ins 2006 No 95, Sch 2 [2]. |
Sec 231Q | Ins 2006 No 95, Sch 2 [2]. Am 2008 No 114, Sch 1.4
[7]. |
Sec 231R | Ins 2006 No 95, Sch 2 [2]. Am 2008 No 114, Sch 1.4
[8]. |
Chapter 14A, Part 5 | Ins 2006 No 95, Sch 2 [2]. |
Sec 231S | Ins 2006 No 95, Sch 2 [2]. |
Sec 231T | Ins 2006 No 95, Sch 2 [2]. Am 2008 No 114, Sch 1.4
[8]. |
Secs 231U–231X | Ins 2006 No 95, Sch 2 [2]. |
Chapter 14A, Part 6 (secs
231Y–231ZB) | Ins 2006 No 95, Sch 2 [2]. |
Sec 232 | Am 2006 No 60, Sch 1 [72]. |
Sec 233 | Am 2002 No 53, Sch 1.1 [16]; 2002 No 103, Sch 4.6
[2]; 2005 No 93, Sch 1 [14]–[16]. |
Sec 234 | Am 2006 No 60, Sch 1 [73]. |
Sec 237 | Am 2006 No 58, Sch 2.2 [1]. |
Sec 241 | Am 2010 No 105, Sch 1 [23]; 2012 No 97, Sch 1.3
[14]. |
Sec 243 | Subst 2002 No 103, Sch 4.6
[3]. |
Sec 245 | Am 2000 No 76, Sch 2 [29]; 2002 No 42, Sch 4.2 [4];
2006 No 95, Schs 2 [3], 3 [18] [19]; 2010 No 59, Sch 1.8 [11]; 2010 No 67, Sch
1 [6]; 2010 No 105, Sch 1 [24]; 2011 No 70, Sch 2.2 [4]. |
Chapter 16A | Ins 2009 No 13, Sch 1.5. |
Sec 245A | Ins 2009 No 13, Sch 1.5. |
Sec 245B | Ins 2009 No 13, Sch 1.5. Am 2009 No 96, Sch 2 [2];
2012 No 95, Sch 1.5 [5] [6]. |
Secs 245C–245H | Ins 2009 No 13, Sch 1.5. |
Sec 245I | Ins 2009 No 13, Sch 1.5. Am 2010 No 105, Sch 1
[25]; 2012 No 95, Sch 2.3. |
Sec 246 | Am 2006 No 60, Sch 1 [74]; 2006 No 95, Sch 3 [20]
[21]. |
Sec 248 | Am 2006 No 95, Sch 1 [5] [6]; 2007 No 9, Sch 5.3
[2]; 2009 No 22, Sch 1 [6]–[8]; 2009 No 96, Sch 2 [3]
[4]. |
Sec 248A | Ins 2009 No 13, Sch 1.2 [32]. |
Sec 250 | Am 2009 No 13, Sch 1.2 [33]. |
Sec 254 | Am 2012 No 97, Sch 1.3 [15]. |
Sec 255 | Am 2002 No 53, Sch 1.1 [17]. Rep 2006 No 95, Sch 2
[4]. Ins 2008 No 53, Sch 2. |
Sec 256 | Am 2006 No 60, Sch 1 [75]
[76]. |
Sec 256A | Ins 2006 No 60, Sch 1 [77]. Am 2008 No 114, Sch 1.4
[9]. |
Sec 258 | Am 2011 No 2, Sch 1.5 [1]–[3]; 2011 No 70,
Sch 2.2 [5]–[7]. Subst 2012 No 97, Sch 1.3 [16]. |
Secs 258AA, 258AB | Ins 2012 No 97, Sch 1.3 [16]. |
Sec 258A | Ins 2006 No 95, Sch 3 [22]. |
Sec 259 | Am 1999 No 85, Sch 2.3; 2001 No 121, Sch 2.35 [2]
[3]; 2006 No 60, Sch 1 [78]; 2007 No 94, Sch 2. |
Sec 259A | Ins 2010 No 67, Sch 1 [7]. |
Sec 260 | Am 2002 No 103, Sch 4.6 [2]; 2006 No 58, Sch 2.2
[2]. |
Sec 264 | Am 2000 No 76, Sch 2 [30]; 2004 No 81, Sch 2.2 [1]
[2]; 2005 No 93, Sch 1 [17]; 2009 No 22, Sch 1 [9]; 2010 No 63, Sch 1.2 [4];
2011 No 70, Sch 2.2 [8] [9]; 2012 No 95, Sch 1.5 [7]. |
Sec 265 | Am 2001 No 91, Sch 1 [24]; 2002 No 53, Sch 1.1
[18]. |
Sch 1 | Rep 2003 No 26, Sch 2.1 [3]. |
Sch 2 | Am 2000 No 76, Sch 2 [31] [32]; 2003 No 82, Sch 1.6
[7]. |
Sch 3 | Am 2000 No 76, Sch 2 [33]; 2001 No 91, Sch 1 [25];
2005 No 93, Sch 1 [18] [19]; 2006 No 60, Sch 1 [79]–[82]; 2006 No 67,
Sch 1 [19] [20]; 2006 No 95, Sch 3 [23] [24]; 2008 No 78, Sch 1 [3]; 2009 No
3, Sch 1 [3] [4]; 2009 No 13, Sch 1.6 [6]; 2009 No 22, Sch 1 [10]; 2010 No 63,
Sch 1.2 [5]; 2010 No 67, Sch 1 [8] [9]; 2010 No 105, Sch 1 [26]
[27]. |